According to Luke

1 ᾿Επειδήπερ Since even πολλοὶ many ἐπεχείρησαν took in hand ἀνατάξασθαι to compile διήγησιν statement περὶ about τῶν the πεπληροφορημένων having been carried through to the full ἐν in ἡμῖν us πραγμάτων, of facts, 2 καθὼς according as παρέδοσαν gave over ἡμῖν to us οἱ the ἀπ’ from ἀρχῆς beginning αὐτόπται eyewitnesses καὶ and ὑπηρέται subordinates γενόμενοι having become τοῦ of the λόγου, word, 3 ἔδοξε it seemed [good] κἀμοὶ also to me παρηκολουθηκότι having followed closely ἄνωθεν from above πᾶσιν to all (things) ἀκριβῶς accurately καθεξῆς according to subsequence σοι to you γράψαι, to write, κράτιστε most mighty Θεόφιλε, Theophilus, 4 ἵνα in order that ἐπιγνῷς you might know upon περὶ about ὧν which κατηχήθης you have been taught orally λόγων of words τὴν the ἀσφάλειαν. safeness.

5 ᾿Εγένετο Happened to be ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days Ἡρῴδου of Herod βασιλέως king τῆς of the Ἰουδαίας Judea ἱερεύς priest τις someone ὀνόματι to name Ζαχαρίας Zechariah ἐξ out of ἐφημερίας upon-day [service] ᾿Αβιά, of Abijah, καὶ and γυνὴ woman αὐτῷ to him ἐκ out of τῶν the θυγατέρων daughters ᾿Ααρών, of Aaron, καὶ and τὸ the ὄνομα name αὐτῆς of her ᾿Ελεισάβετ. Elizabeth. 6 ἦσαν Were δὲ but δίκαιοι righteous ἀμφότεροι both (ones) ἐναντίον in front τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, πορευόμενοι going their way ἐν in πάσαις all ταῖς the ἐντολαῖς commandments καὶ and δικαιώμασιν righteous requirements τοῦ of the κυρίου Lord ἄμεμπτοι. blameless (ones). 7 καὶ And οὐκ not ἦν was αὐτοῖς to them τέκνον, child, καθότι according to which ἦν was ἡ the ᾿Ελεισάβετ Elizabeth στεῖρα, barren, καὶ and ἀμφότεροι both (ones) προβεβηκότες having advanced ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days αὐτῶν of them ἦσαν. were.

8 ᾿Εγένετο It happened to be δὲ but ἐν in τῷ the ἱερατεύειν to be serving as priest αὐτὸν him ἐν in τῇ the τάξει order τῆς of the ἐφημερίας upon-day [service] αὐτοῦ of him ἔναντι in front τοῦ of the θεοῦ God 9 κατὰ according to τὸ the ἔθος custom τῆς of the ἱερατίας priestly office ἔλαχε he obtained by lot τοῦ of the θυμιᾶσαι to offer incense εἰσελθὼν having entered εἰς into τὸν the ναὸν divine habitation τοῦ of the κυρίου, Lord, 10 καὶ and πᾶν all τὸ the πλῆθος multitude ἦν was τοῦ of the λαοῦ people προσευχόμενον praying ἔξω outside τῇ to the ὥρᾳ hour τοῦ of the θυμιάματος· incensing; 11 ὤφθη was seen δὲ but αὐτῷ to him ἄγγελος angel Κυρίου of Lord ἑστὼς having stood ἐκ out of δεξιῶν right-hand [places] τοῦ of the θυσιαστηρίου altar τοῦ of the θυμιάματος. incense. 12 καὶ And ἐταράχθη became troubled Ζαχαρίας Zechariah ἰδών, having seen, καὶ and φόβος fear ἐπέπεσεν fell over ἐπ’ upon αὐτόν. him. 13 εἶπεν Said δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him ὁ the ἄγγελος angel Μὴ Not φοβοῦ, be fearing, Ζαχαρία, Zechariah, διότι because εἰσηκούσθη was heard within ἡ the δέησίς supplication σου, of you, καὶ and ἡ the γυνή woman σου of you ᾿Ελεισάβετ Elizabeth γεννήσει will generate υἱόν son σοι, to you, καὶ and καλέσεις you will call τὸ the ὄνομα name αὐτοῦ of him Ἰωάνην· John; 14 καὶ and ἔσται will be χαρά joy σοι to you καὶ and ἀγαλλίασις, exultation, καὶ and πολλοὶ many ἐπὶ upon τῇ the γενέσει origin αὐτοῦ of him χαρήσονται· will rejoice; 15 ἔσται he will be γὰρ for μέγας great ἐνώπιον in sight Κυρίου, of Lord, καὶ and οἶνον wine καὶ and σίκερα strong drink οὐ not μὴ not πίῃ, he might drink, καὶ and πνεύματος of spirit ἁγίου holy πλησθήσεται he will be filled ἔτι yet ἐκ out of κοιλίας cavity μητρὸς of mother αὐτοῦ, of him, 16 καὶ and πολλοὺς many τῶν of the υἱῶν sons Ἰσραὴλ of Israel ἐπιστρέψει he will turn back ἐπὶ upon Κύριον Lord τὸν the θεὸν God αὐτῶν· of them; 17 καὶ and αὐτὸς he προελεύσεται will go ahead ἐνώπιον in sight αὐτοῦ of him ἐν in πνεύματι spirit καὶ and δυνάμει power Ἠλεία, of Elijah, ἐπιστρέψαι to turn back καρδίας hearts πατέρων of fathers ἐπὶ upon τέκνα children καὶ and ἀπειθεῖς disobedient (ones) ἐν in φρονήσει sensibleness δικαίων, of righteous (ones), ἑτοιμάσαι to get ready Κυρίῳ to Lord λαὸν people κατεσκευασμένον. having been furnished down.

18 καὶ And εἶπεν said Ζαχαρίας Zechariah πρὸς toward τὸν the ἄγγελον angel Κατὰ According to τί what γνώσομαι shall I know τοῦτο; this? ἐγὼ I γάρ for εἰμι am πρεσβύτης aged καὶ and ἡ the γυνή woman μου of me προβεβηκυῖα having advanced ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days αὐτῆς. of her. 19 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ὁ the ἄγγελος angel εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι am Γαβριὴλ Gabriel ὁ the (one) παρεστηκὼς having been standing alongside ἐνώπιον in sight τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, καὶ and ἀπεστάλην I was sent off λαλῆσαι to speak πρὸς toward σὲ you καὶ and εὐαγγελίσασθαί to declare good news σοι to you ταῦτα· these (things); 20 καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! ἔσῃ you will be σιωπῶν (one) being silent καὶ and μὴ not δυνάμενος being able λαλῆσαι to speak ἄχρι until ἧς of which ἡμέρας day γένηται should take place ταῦτα, these (things), ἀνθ’ instead of ὧν which (things) οὐκ not ἐπίστευσας you believed τοῖς to the λόγοις words μου, of me, οἵτινες which πληρωθήσονται will be fulfilled εἰς into τὸν the καιρὸν appointed time αὐτῶν. of them. 21 καὶ And ἦν was ὁ the λαὸς people προσδοκῶν waiting for τὸν the Ζαχαρίαν, Zechariah, καὶ and ἐθαύμαζον were wondering ἐν in τῷ the χρονίζειν to be taking [his] time ἐν in τῷ the ναῷ divine habitation αὐτόν. him. 22 ἐξελθὼν Having come out δὲ but οὐκ not ἐδύνατο he was able λαλῆσαι to speak αὐτοῖς, to them, καὶ and ἐπέγνωσαν they recognized ὅτι that ὀπτασίαν sight ἑώρακεν he had seen ἐν in τῷ the ναῷ· divine habitation; καὶ and αὐτὸς he ἦν was διανεύων (one) making signs αὐτοῖς, to them, καὶ and διέμενεν was remaining κωφός. dumb. 23 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it happened ὡς as ἐπλήσθησαν were fulfilled αἱ the ἡμέραι days τῆς of the λειτουργίας public service αὐτοῦ, of him, ἀπῆλθεν he went off εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον house αὐτοῦ. of him.

24 Μετὰ After δὲ but ταύτας these τὰς the ἡμέρας days συνέλαβεν conceived ᾿Ελεισάβετ Elizabeth ἡ the γυνὴ woman αὐτοῦ· of him; καὶ and περιέκρυβεν she was hiding round about ἑαυτὴν herself μῆνας [for] months πέντε, five, λέγουσα saying ὅτι that 25 Οὕτως Thus μοι to me πεποίηκεν has done Κύριος Lord ἐν in ἡμέραις days αἷς to which ἐπεῖδεν he looked upon ἀφελεῖν to lift up off ὄνειδός reproach μου of me ἐν in ἀνθρώποις. men.

26 ᾿Εν In δὲ but τῷ the μηνὶ month τῷ the ἕκτῳ sixth ἀπεστάλη was sent off ὁ the ἄγγελος angel Γαβριὴλ Gabriel ἀπὸ from τοῦ the θεοῦ God εἰς into πόλιν city τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας Galilee ᾗ to which [city] ὄνομα name Ναζαρὲτ Nazareth 27 πρὸς toward παρθένον virgin ἐμνηστευμένην having been promised in marriage ἀνδρὶ to male person ᾧ to whom ὄνομα name Ἰωσὴφ Joseph ἐξ out of οἴκου house Δαυείδ, of David, καὶ and τὸ the ὄνομα name τῆς of the παρθένου virgin Μαριάμ. Mary. 28 καὶ And εἰσελθὼν having entered πρὸς toward αὐτὴν her εἶπεν he said Χαῖρε, Be rejoicing, κεχαριτωμένη, (one) having been highly favored, ὁ the κύριος Lord μετὰ with σοῦ. you. 29 ἡ The (one) δὲ but ἐπὶ upon τῷ the λόγῳ word διεταράχθη was deeply disturbed καὶ and διελογίζετο was reasoning out ποταπὸς of what sort εἴη would be ὁ the ἀσπασμὸς greeting οὗτος. this. 30 καὶ And εἶπεν said ὁ the ἄγγελος angel αὐτῇ to her Μὴ Not φοβοῦ, be fearing, Μαριάμ, Mary, εὗρες you found γὰρ for χάριν favor παρὰ beside τῷ the θεῷ· God; 31 καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! συλλήμψῃ you will conceive ἐν in γαστρὶ belly καὶ and τέξῃ you will give birth to υἱόν, son, καὶ and καλέσεις you will call τὸ the ὄνομα name αὐτοῦ of him Ἰησοῦν. Jesus. 32 οὗτος This one ἔσται will be μέγας great καὶ and υἱὸς Son Ὑψίστου of Most High κληθήσεται, will be called, καὶ and δώσει will give αὐτῷ to him Κύριος Lord ὁ the θεὸς God τὸν the θρόνον throne Δαυεὶδ of David τοῦ of the πατρὸς father αὐτοῦ, of him, 33 καὶ and βασιλεύσει he will reign ἐπὶ upon τὸν the οἶκον house Ἰακὼβ of Jacob εἰς into τοὺς the αἰῶνας, ages, καὶ and τῆς of the βασιλείας kingdom αὐτοῦ of him οὐκ not ἔσται will be τέλος. end.

34 εἶπεν Said δὲ but Μαριὰμ Mary πρὸς toward τὸν the ἄγγελον Angel Πῶς How ἔσται will be τοῦτο, this, ἐπεὶ since ἄνδρα male person οὐ not γινώσκω; am knowing? 35 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ὁ the ἄγγελος angel εἶπεν said αὐτῇ to her Πνεῦμα Spirit ἅγιον holy ἐπελεύσεται will come over ἐπὶ upon σέ, you, καὶ and δύναμις power Ὑψίστου of Most High ἐπισκιάσει will overshadow σοι· you; διὸ through which καὶ also τὸ the γεννώμενον (thing) being generated ἅγιον holy κληθήσεται, will be called, υἱὸς Son θεοῦ· of God; 36 καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! ᾿Ελεισάβετ Elizabeth ἡ the συγγενίς relative σου of you καὶ also αὐτὴ very συνείληφεν she has conceived υἱὸν son ἐν in γήρει old age αὐτῆς, of her, καὶ and οὗτος this μὴν month ἕκτος sixth ἐστὶν is αὐτῇ to her τῇ the (one) καλουμένῃ being called στείρᾳ· barren; 37 ὅτι because οὐκ not ἀδυνατήσει will be impossible παρὰ beside τοῦ the θεοῦ God πᾶν every ῥῆμα. saying. 38 εἶπεν Said δὲ but Μαριάμ Mary Ἰδοὺ Look! ἡ The δούλη slave girl Κυρίου· of Lord; γένοιτό may it take place μοι to me κατὰ according to τὸ the ῥῆμά saying σου. of you. καὶ And ἀπῆλθεν went off ἀπ’ from αὐτῆς her ὁ the ἄγγελος. angel.

39 ᾿Αναστᾶσα Having stood up δὲ but Μαριὰμ Mary ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days ταύταις these ἐπορεύθη went her way εἰς into τὴν the ὀρινὴν mountainous [country] μετὰ with σπουδῆς haste εἰς into πόλιν city Ἰούδα, of Judah, 40 καὶ and εἰσῆλθεν entered εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον house Ζαχαρίου of Zechariah καὶ and ἠσπάσατο greeted τὴν the ᾿Ελεισάβετ. Elizabeth. 41 καὶ And ἐγένετο, it happened, ὡς as ἤκουσεν heard τὸν the ἀσπασμὸν greeting τῆς of the Μαρίας Mary ἡ the ᾿Ελεισάβετ, Elizabeth, ἐσκίρτησεν leaped τὸ the βρέφος infant ἐν in τῇ the κοιλίᾳ cavity αὐτῆς, of her, καὶ and ἐπλήσθη was filled πνεύματος of spirit ἁγίου holy ἡ the ᾿Ελεισάβετ, Elizabeth, 42 καὶ and ἀνεφώνησεν she sounded up κραυγῇ to outcry μεγάλῃ great καὶ and εἶπεν said Εὐλογημένη (One) having been blessed σὺ you ἐν in γυναιξίν, women, καὶ and εὐλογημένος (one) having been blessed ὁ the καρπὸς fruit τῆς of the κοιλίας cavity σου. of you. 43 καὶ And πόθεν from where μοι to me τοῦτο this (thing) ἵνα in order that ἔλθῃ should come ἡ the μήτηρ mother τοῦ of the κυρίου Lord μου of me πρὸς toward ἐμέ; me? 44 ἰδοὺ Look! γὰρ For ὡς as ἐγένετο occurred ἡ the φωνὴ voice τοῦ of the ἀσπασμοῦ greeting σου of you εἰς into τὰ the ὦτά ears μου, of me, ἐσκίρτησεν leaped ἐν in ἀγαλλιάσει exultation τὸ the βρέφος infant ἐν in τῇ the κοιλίᾳ cavity μου. of me. 45 καὶ And μακαρία happy ἡ the [woman] πιστεύσασα having believed ὅτι because ἔσται will be τελείωσις complete performance τοῖς to the (things) λελαλημένοις having been spoken αὐτῇ to her παρὰ beside Κυρίου. Lord.

46 Καὶ And εἶπεν said Μαριάμ Mary Μεγαλύνει Magnifies ἡ the ψυχή soul μου of me τὸν the Κύριον, Lord, 47 καὶ and ἠγαλλίασεν exulted τὸ the πνεῦμά spirit μου of me ἐπὶ upon τῷ the θεῷ God τῷ the σωτῆρί savior μου· of me; 48 ὅτι because ἐπέβλεψεν he looked over ἐπὶ upon τὴν the ταπείνωσιν low position τῆς of the δούλης slave girl αὐτοῦ, of him, ἰδοὺ look! γὰρ for ἀπὸ from τοῦ the νῦν now μακαριοῦσίν will pronounce happy με me πᾶσαι all αἱ the γενεαί· generations; 49 ὅτι because ἐποίησέν did μοι to me μεγάλα great (things) ὁ the δυνατός, powerful (One), καὶ and ἅγιον holy τὸ the ὄνομα name αὐτοῦ, of him, 50 καὶ and τὸ the ἔλεος mercy αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into γενεὰς generations καὶ and γενεάς generations τοῖς to the (ones) φοβουμένοις fearing αὐτόν. him. 51 ᾿Εποίησεν He did κράτος might ἐν in βραχίονι arm αὐτοῦ, of him, διεσκόρπισεν he scattered ὑπερηφάνους superior (ones) διανοίᾳ to intention καρδίας of heart αὐτῶν· of them; 52 καθεῖλεν he took down δυνάστας potentates ἀπὸ from θρόνων thrones καὶ and ὕψωσεν exalted ταπεινούς, lowly (ones), 53 πεινῶντας hungering (ones) ἐνέπλησεν he infilled ἀγαθῶν of good (things) καὶ and πλουτοῦντας (ones) being rich ἐξαπέστειλεν he sent off out κενούς. empty. 54 ἀντελάβετο He came to the aid Ἰσραὴλ of Israel παιδὸς boy αὐτοῦ, of him, μνησθῆναι to call to mind ἐλέους, of mercy, 55 καθὼς according as ἐλάλησεν he spoke πρὸς toward τοὺς the πατέρας fathers ἡμῶν, of us, τῷ to the ᾿Αβραὰμ Abraham καὶ and τῷ to the σπέρματι seed αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα. age. 56 Ἔμεινεν Remained δὲ but Μαριὰμ Mary σὺν together with αὐτῇ her ὡς as μῆνας months τρεῖς, three, καὶ and ὑπέστρεψεν returned εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον house αὐτῆς. of her.

57 Τῇ To the δὲ but ᾿Ελεισάβετ Elizabeth ἐπλήσθη was filled ὁ the χρόνος time τοῦ of the τεκεῖν to give birth αὐτήν, her, καὶ and ἐγέννησεν she generated υἱόν. son. 58 καὶ And ἤκουσαν heard οἱ the περίοικοι neighbors καὶ and οἱ the συγγενεῖς relatives αὐτῆς of her ὅτι that ἐμεγάλυνεν magnified Κύριος Lord τὸ the ἔλεος mercy αὐτοῦ of him μετ’ with αὐτῆς, her, καὶ and συνέχαιρον they were rejoicing with αὐτῇ. her. 59 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day τῇ the ὀγδόῃ eighth ἦλθαν they came περιτεμεῖν to circumcise τὸ the παιδίον, little boy, καὶ and ἐκάλουν they were calling αὐτὸ it ἐπὶ upon τῷ the ὀνόματι name τοῦ of the πατρὸς father αὐτοῦ of it Ζαχαρίαν. Zechariah. 60 καὶ And ἀποκριθεῖσα having answered ἡ the μήτηρ mother αὐτοῦ of it εἶπεν said Οὐχί, No, ἀλλὰ but κληθήσεται he will be called Ἰωάνης. John. 61 καὶ And εἶπαν they said πρὸς toward αὐτὴν her ὅτι that Οὐδεὶς No one ἔστιν is ἐκ out of τῆς the συγγενείας relationship σου of you ὃς who καλεῖται is being called τῷ to the ὀνόματι name τούτῳ. this. 62 ἐνένευον They were nodding in δὲ but τῷ to the πατρὶ father αὐτοῦ of it τὸ the τί what ἂν likely θέλοι he would will καλεῖσθαι to be being called αὐτό. it. 63 καὶ And αἰτήσας having asked for πινακίδιον tablet ἔγραψεν he wrote λέγων saying Ἰωάνης John ἐστὶν is ὄνομα name αὐτοῦ. of it. καὶ And ἐθαύμασαν wondered πάντες. all. 64 ἀνεῴχθη Was opened δὲ but τὸ the στόμα mouth αὐτοῦ of him παραχρῆμα instantly καὶ and ἡ the γλῶσσα tongue αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ἐλάλει he was speaking εὐλογῶν blessing τὸν the θεόν. God. 65 Καὶ And ἐγένετο came to be ἐπὶ upon πάντας all φόβος fear τοὺς the περιοικοῦντας (ones) dwelling around αὐτούς, them, καὶ and ἐν in ὅλῃ whole τῇ the ὀρινῇ mountainous [country] τῆς of the Ἰουδαίας Judea διελαλεῖτο was being spoken through πάντα all τὰ the ῥήματα sayings ταῦτα, these, 66 καὶ and ἔθεντο put πάντες all οἱ the (ones) ἀκούσαντες having heard ἐν in τῇ the καρδίᾳ heart αὐτῶν, of them, λέγοντες saying Τί What ἄρα really τὸ the παιδίον little boy τοῦτο this ἔσται; will be? καὶ And γὰρ for χεὶρ hand Κυρίου of Lord ἦν was μετ’ with αὐτοῦ. it.

67 Καὶ And Ζαχαρίας Zechariah ὁ the πατὴρ father αὐτοῦ of it ἐπλήσθη was filled πνεύματος of spirit ἁγίου holy καὶ and ἐπροφήτευσεν prophesied λέγων saying 68 Εὐλογητὸς Blessed Κύριος Lord ὁ the θεὸς God τοῦ of the Ἰσραήλ, Israel, ὅτι because ἐπεσκέψατο he looked upon καὶ and ἐποίησεν did λύτρωσιν deliverance τῷ to the λαῷ people αὐτοῦ, of him, 69 καὶ and ἤγειρεν he raised up κέρας horn σωτηρίας of salvation ἡμῖν to us ἐν in οἴκῳ house Δαυεὶδ of David παιδὸς boy αὐτοῦ, of him, 70 καθὼς according as ἐλάλησεν he spoke διὰ through στόματος mouth τῶν of the ἁγίων holy ἀπ’ from αἰῶνος age προφητῶν prophets αὐτοῦ, of him, 71 σωτηρίαν salvation ἐξ out of ἐχθρῶν enemies ἡμῶν of us καὶ and ἐκ out of χειρὸς hand πάντων of all τῶν the (ones) μισούντων hating ἡμᾶς, us, 72 ποιῆσαι to do ἔλεος mercy μετὰ with τῶν the πατέρων fathers ἡμῶν of us καὶ and μνησθῆναι to call to mind διαθήκης of covenant ἁγίας holy αὐτοῦ, of him, 73 ὅρκον oath ὃν which ὤμοσεν he swore πρὸς toward ᾿Αβραὰμ Abraham τὸν the πατέρα father ἡμῶν, of us, 74 τοῦ of the δοῦναι to give ἡμῖν to us ἀφόβως fearlessly ἐκ out of χειρὸς hand ἐχθρῶν of enemies ῥυσθέντας having been drawn λατρεύειν to be rendering sacred service αὐτῷ to him 75 ἐν in ὁσιότητι loyalty καὶ and δικαιοσύνῃ righteousness ἐνώπιον in sight αὐτοῦ of him πάσαις to all ταῖς the ἡμέραις days ἡμῶν. of us. 76 Καὶ And σὺ you δέ, but, παιδίον, little boy, προφήτης prophet Ὑψίστου of Most High κληθήσῃ, you will be called, προπορεύσῃ you will go your way before γὰρ for ἐνώπιον in sight Κυρίου of Lord ἑτοιμάσαι to make ready ὁδοὺς ways αὐτοῦ, of him, 77 τοῦ of the δοῦναι to give γνῶσιν knowledge σωτηρίας of salvation τῷ to the λαῷ people αὐτοῦ of him ἐν in ἀφέσει letting go off ἁμαρτιῶν of sins αὐτῶν, of them, 78 διὰ through σπλάγχνα intestines ἐλέους of mercy θεοῦ of God ἡμῶν, of us, ἐν in οἷς which ἐπισκέψεται will look upon ἡμᾶς us ἀνατολὴ daybreak ἐξ out of ὕψους, height, 79 ἐπιφᾶναι to shine upon τοῖς to the (ones) ἐν in σκότει darkness καὶ and σκιᾷ shadow θανάτου of death καθημένοις, sitting, τοῦ of the κατευθῦναι to straighten down τοὺς the πόδας feet ἡμῶν of us εἰς into ὁδὸν way εἰρήνης. of peace.

80 Τὸ The δὲ but παιδίον little boy ηὔξανε was growing καὶ and ἐκραταιοῦτο was getting mighty πνεύματι, to spirit, καὶ and ἦν he was ἐν in ταῖς the ἐρήμοις desolate [places] ἕως until ἡμέρας day ἀναδείξεως of showing up αὐτοῦ of him πρὸς toward τὸν the Ἰσραήλ. Israel.

2 ᾿Εγένετο It happened δὲ but ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days ἐκείναις those ἐξῆλθεν went out δόγμα decree παρὰ beside Καίσαρος Caesar Αὐγούστου Augustus ἀπογράφεσθαι to be getting registered πᾶσαν all τὴν the οἰκουμένην· inhabited [earth]; 2 αὕτη this ἀπογραφὴ registration πρώτη first ἐγένετο occurred ἡγεμονεύοντος being governor τῆς of the Συρίας Syria Κυρηνίου· Quirinius; 3 καὶ and ἐπορεύοντο they were going their way πάντες all ἀπογράφεσθαι, to be getting registered, ἕκαστος each (one) εἰς into τὴν the ἑαυτοῦ of himself πόλιν. city. 4 ᾿Ανέβη Went up δὲ but καὶ also Ἰωσὴφ Joseph ἀπὸ from τῆς the Γαλιλαίας Galilee ἐκ out of πόλεως city Ναζαρὲτ Nazareth εἰς into τὴν the Ἰουδαίαν Judea εἰς into πόλιν city Δαυεὶδ of David ἥτις which καλεῖται is being called Βηθλεέμ, Bethlehem, διὰ through τὸ the εἶναι to be αὐτὸν him ἐξ out of οἴκου house καὶ and πατριᾶς father [place] Δαυείδ, of David, 5 ἀπογράψασθαι to get registered σὺν together with Μαριὰμ Mary τῇ the (one) ἐμνηστευμένῃ having been given in marriage αὐτῷ, to him, οὔσῃ being ἐνκύῳ. pregnant. 6 ᾿Εγένετο It occurred δὲ but ἐν in τῷ the εἶναι to be αὐτοὺς them ἐκεῖ there ἐπλήσθησαν were fulfilled αἱ the ἡμέραι days τοῦ of the τεκεῖν to give birth αὐτήν, her, 7 καὶ and ἔτεκεν she gave birth to τὸν the υἱὸν son αὐτῆς of her τὸν the πρωτότοκον, firstborn, καὶ and ἐσπαργάνωσεν she swaddled αὐτὸν him καὶ and ἀνέκλινεν made recline αὐτὸν him ἐν in φάτνῃ, manger, διότι because οὐκ not ἦν was αὐτοῖς to them τόπος place ἐν in τῷ the καταλύματι. loosing-down [place].

8 Καὶ And ποιμένες shepherds ἦσαν were ἐν in τῇ the χώρᾳ country τῇ the αὐτῇ very ἀγραυλοῦντες living in the fields καὶ and φυλάσσοντες guarding φυλακὰς watches τῆς of the νυκτὸς night ἐπὶ upon τὴν the ποίμνην flock αὐτῶν. of them. 9 καὶ And ἄγγελος angel Κυρίου of Lord ἐπέστη stood upon αὐτοῖς them καὶ and δόξα glory Κυρίου of Lord περιέλαμψεν gleamed around αὐτούς, them, καὶ and ἐφοβήθησαν they feared φόβον fear μέγαν· great; 10 καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the ἄγγελος angel Μὴ Not φοβεῖσθε, be YOU fearing, ἰδοὺ look! γὰρ for εὐαγγελίζομαι I am declaring good news ὑμῖν to YOU χαρὰν joy μεγάλην great ἥτις which ἔσται will be παντὶ to all τῷ the λαῷ, people, 11 ὅτι because ἐτέχθη was born ὑμῖν to YOU σήμερον today σωτὴρ Savior ὅς who ἐστιν is χριστὸς Christ κύριος Lord ἐν in πόλει city Δαυείδ· of David; 12 καὶ and τοῦτο this ὑμῖν to YOU σημεῖον, sign, εὑρήσετε YOU will find βρέφος infant ἐσπαργανωμένον having been swaddled καὶ and κείμενον lying ἐν in φάτνῃ. manger. 13 καὶ And ἐξέφνης suddenly ἐγένετο came to be σὺν with τῷ the ἀγγέλῳ angel πλῆθος multitude στρατιᾶς of army οὐρανίου heavenly αἰνούντων of (ones) praising τὸν the θεὸν God καὶ and λεγόντων saying 14 Δόξα Glory ἐν in ὑψίστοις highest [places] θεῷ to God καὶ and ἐπὶ upon γῆς earth εἰρήνη peace ἐν in ἀνθρώποις men εὐδοκίας. of well thinking.

15 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ὡς as ἀπῆλθον they went off ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν them εἰς into τὸν the οὐρανὸν heaven οἱ the ἄγγελοι, angels, οἱ the ποιμένες shepherds ἐλάλουν were speaking πρὸς toward ἀλλήλους one another Διέλθωμεν Let us go through δὴ actually ἕως until Βηθλεὲμ Bethlehem καὶ and ἴδωμεν let us see τὸ the ῥῆμα saying τοῦτο this τὸ the γεγονὸς having occurred ὃ which ὁ the κύριος Lord ἐγνώρισεν made known ἡμῖν. to us. 16 καὶ And ἦλθαν they came σπεύσαντες having made haste καὶ and ἀνεῦραν found up τήν the τε and Μαριὰμ Mary καὶ and τὸν the Ἰωσὴφ Joseph καὶ and τὸ the βρέφος infant κείμενον lying ἐν in τῇ the φάτνῃ· manger; 17 ἰδόντες having seen δὲ but ἐγνώρισαν they made known περὶ about τοῦ the ῥήματος saying τοῦ the λαληθέντος having been spoken αὐτοῖς to them περὶ about τοῦ the παιδίου little boy τούτου. this. 18 καὶ And πάντες all οἱ the (ones) ἀκούσαντες having heard ἐθαύμασαν wondered περὶ about τῶν the (things) λαληθέντων having been spoken ὑπὸ by τῶν the ποιμένων shepherds πρὸς toward αὐτούς, them, 19 ἡ the δὲ but Μαρία Mary πάντα all συνετήρει was preserving τὰ the ῥήματα sayings ταῦτα these συνβάλλουσα throwing together ἐν in τῇ the καρδίᾳ heart αὐτῆς. of her. 20 καὶ And ὑπέστρεψαν turned under οἱ the ποιμένες shepherds δοξάζοντες glorifying καὶ and αἰνοῦντες praising τὸν the θεὸν God ἐπὶ upon πᾶσιν all (things) οἷς which ἤκουσαν they heard καὶ and εἶδον saw καθὼς according as ἐλαλήθη it was spoken πρὸς toward αὐτούς. them.

21 Καὶ And ὅτε when ἐπλήσθησαν were fulfilled ἡμέραι days ὀκτὼ eight τοῦ of the περιτεμεῖν to circumcise αὐτόν, him, καὶ and ἐκλήθη was called τὸ the ὄνομα name αὐτοῦ of him Ἰησοῦς, Jesus, τὸ the [name] κληθὲν called ὑπὸ by τοῦ the ἀγγέλου angel πρὸ before τοῦ the συλλημφθῆναι to be conceived αὐτὸν him ἐν in τῇ the κοιλίᾳ. cavity.

22 Καὶ And ὅτε when ἐπλήσθησαν were fulfilled αἱ the ἡμέραι days τοῦ of the καθαρισμοῦ purification αὐτῶν of them κατὰ according to τὸν the νόμον law Μωυσέως, of Moses, ἀνήγαγον they led up αὐτὸν him εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα Jerusalem παραστῆσαι to present τῷ to the κυρίῳ, Lord, 23 καθὼς according as γέγραπται it has been written ἐν in νόμῳ law Κυρίου of Lord ὅτι that Πᾶν Every ἄρσεν male διανοῖγον opening μήτραν womb ἅγιον holy τῷ to the κυρίῳ Lord κληθήσεται, will be called, 24 καὶ and τοῦ of the δοῦναι to give θυσίαν sacrifice κατὰ according to τὸ the εἰρημένον having been said ἐν in τῷ the νόμῳ law Κυρίου, of Lord, Ζεῦγος Pair τρυγόνων of turtledoves ἢ or δύο two νοσσοὺς nestlings περιστερῶν. of pigeons.

25 Καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! ἄνθρωπος man ἦν was ἐν in Ἰερουσαλὴμ Jerusalem ᾧ to whom ὄνομα name Συμεών, Simeon, καὶ and ὁ the ἄνθρωπος man οὗτος this δίκαιος righteous καὶ and εὐλαβής, holding well, προσδεχόμενος waiting for παράκλησιν consolation τοῦ of the Ἰσραήλ, Israel, καὶ and πνεῦμα spirit ἦν was ἅγιον holy ἐπ’ upon αὐτόν· him; 26 καὶ and ἦν was αὐτῷ to him κεχρηματισμένον having been divinely revealed ὑπὸ by τοῦ the πνεύματος spirit τοῦ of the ἁγίου holy μὴ not ἰδεῖν to see θάνατον death πρὶν prior to ἢ or ἂν likely ἴδῃ he should see τὸν the χριστὸν Christ Κυρίου. of Lord. 27 καὶ And ἦλθεν he came ἐν in τῷ the πνεύματι spirit εἰς into τὸ the ἱερόν· temple; καὶ and ἐν in τῷ the εἰσαγαγεῖν to lead in τοὺς the γονεῖς parents τὸ the παιδίον little boy Ἰησοῦν Jesus τοῦ of the ποιῆσαι to do αὐτοὺς them κατὰ according to τὸ the (thing) εἰθισμένον having been made custom τοῦ of the νόμου law περὶ about αὐτοῦ it 28 καὶ and αὐτὸς he ἐδέξατο received αὐτὸ it εἰς into τὰς the ἀγκάλας arms καὶ and εὐλόγησεν blessed τὸν the θεὸν God καὶ and εἶπεν said 29 Νῦν Now ἀπολύεις you are loosing off τὸν the δοῦλόν slave σου, of you, δέσποτα, Sovereign Lord, κατὰ according to τὸ the ῥῆμά saying σου of you ἐν in εἰρήνῃ· peace; 30 ὅτι because εἶδον saw οἱ the ὀφθαλμοί eyes μου of me τὸ the σωτήριόν means of saving σου of you 31 ὃ which ἡτοίμασας you made ready κατὰ according to πρόσωπον face πάντων of all τῶν the λαῶν, peoples, 32 φῶς light εἰς into ἀποκάλυψιν uncovering ἐθνῶν of nations καὶ and δόξαν glory λαοῦ of people σου of you Ἰσραήλ. of Israel. 33 καὶ And ἦν was ὁ the πατὴρ father αὐτοῦ of it καὶ and ἡ the μήτηρ mother θαυμάζοντες wondering ἐπὶ upon τοῖς the (things) λαλουμένοις being spoken περὶ about αὐτοῦ. it. 34 καὶ And εὐλόγησεν blessed αὐτοὺς them Συμεὼν Simeon καὶ and εἶπεν said πρὸς toward Μαριὰμ Mary τὴν the μητέρα mother αὐτοῦ of it Ἰδοὺ Look! οὗτος This (one) κεῖται is lying εἰς into πτῶσιν fall καὶ and ἀνάστασιν standing up πολλῶν of many ἐν in τῷ the Ἰσραὴλ Israel καὶ and εἰς into σημεῖον sign ἀντιλεγόμενον, being talked against, 35 καὶ and σοῦ of you αὐτῆς very τὴν the ψυχὴν soul διελεύσεται will go through ῥομφαία, long sword, ὅπως so that ἂν likely ἀποκαλυφθῶσιν may be uncovered ἐκ out of πολλῶν many καρδιῶν hearts διαλογισμοί. reasonings.

36 Καὶ And ἦν was Ἅννα Anna προφῆτις, prophetess, θυγάτηρ daughter Φανουήλ, of Phanuel, ἐκ out of φυλῆς tribe ᾿Ασήρ, of Asher, αὕτη this προβεβηκυῖα having advanced ἐν in ἡμέραις days πολλαῖς, many, ζήσασα having lived μετὰ with ἀνδρὸς male person ἔτη years ἑπτὰ seven ἀπὸ from τῆς the παρθενίας virginity αὐτῆς, of her, 37 καὶ and αὐτὴ she χήρα widow ἕως until ἐτῶν years ὀγδοήκοντα eighty- τεσσάρων, four, ἣ who οὐκ not ἀφίστατο was missing from τοῦ the ἱεροῦ temple νηστείαις to fastings καὶ and δεήσεσιν supplications λατρεύουσα rendering sacred service νύκτα night καὶ and ἡμέραν. day. 38 καὶ And αὐτῇ to very τῇ the ὥρᾳ hour ἐπιστᾶσα having stood upon ἀνθωμολογεῖτο was returning thanks τῷ to the θεῷ God καὶ and ἐλάλει was speaking περὶ about αὐτοῦ it πᾶσιν to all τοῖς the (ones) προσδεχομένοις waiting for λύτρωσιν deliverance Ἰερουσαλήμ. of Jerusalem.

39 Καὶ And ὡς as ἐτέλεσαν they ended πάντα all τὰ the (things) κατὰ according to τὸν the νόμον law Κυρίου, of Lord, ἐπέστρεψαν they returned εἰς into τὴν the Γαλιλαίαν Galilee εἰς into πόλιν city ἑαυτῶν of themselves Ναζαρέτ. Nazareth. 40 Τὸ The δὲ but παιδίον little boy ηὔξανεν was growing καὶ and ἐκραταιοῦτο was getting mighty πληρούμενον being filled σοφίᾳ, to wisdom, καὶ and χάρις favor θεοῦ of God ἦν was ἐπ’ upon αὐτό. it.

41 Καὶ And ἐπορεύοντο were going their way οἱ the γονεῖς parents αὐτοῦ of him κατ’ according to ἔτος year εἰς into Ἰερουσαλὴμ Jerusalem τῇ to the ἑορτῇ festival τοῦ of the πάσχα. passover. 42 Καὶ And ὅτε when ἐγένετο he came to be ἐτῶν of years δώδεκα, twelve, ἀναβαινόντων going up αὐτῶν of them κατὰ according to τὸ the ἔθος custom τῆς of the ἑορτῆς festival 43 καὶ and τελειωσάντων having finished τὰς the ἡμέρας, days, ἐν in τῷ the ὑποστρέφειν to be returning αὐτοὺς them ὑπέμεινεν remained behind Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὁ the παῖς boy ἐν in Ἰερουσαλήμ, Jerusalem, καὶ and οὐκ not ἔγνωσαν knew οἱ the γονεῖς parents αὐτοῦ. of him. 44 νομίσαντες Having opined δὲ but αὐτὸν him εἶναι to be ἐν in τῇ the συνοδίᾳ company ἦλθον they came ἡμέρας of day ὁδὸν way καὶ and ἀνεζήτουν were seeking up αὐτὸν him ἐν in τοῖς the συγγενεῦσιν relatives καὶ and τοῖς the γνωστοῖς, acquaintances, 45 καὶ and μὴ not εὑρόντες having found ὑπέστρεψαν they returned εἰς into Ἰερουσαλὴμ Jerusalem ἀναζητοῦντες seeking up αὐτόν. him. 46 καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred μετὰ after ἡμέρας days τρεῖς three εὗρον they found αὐτὸν him ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple καθεζόμενον sitting ἐν in μέσῳ midst τῶν of the διδασκάλων teachers καὶ and ἀκούοντα hearing αὐτῶν them καὶ and ἐπερωτῶντα inquiring upon αὐτούς· them; 47 ἐξίσταντο were being amazed δὲ but πάντες all οἱ the (ones) ἀκούοντες hearing αὐτοῦ him ἐπὶ upon τῇ the συνέσει understanding καὶ and ταῖς the ἀποκρίσεσιν answers αὐτοῦ. of him. 48 καὶ And ἰδόντες having seen αὐτὸν him ἐξεπλάγησαν, they were astounded, καὶ and εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him ἡ the μήτηρ mother αὐτοῦ of him Τέκνον, Child, τί why ἐποίησας did you do ἡμῖν to us οὕτως; thus? ἰδοὺ Look! ὁ The πατήρ father σου of you καὶ and ἐγὼ I ὀδυνώμενοι being pained ζητοῦμέν we are seeking σε. you. 49 καὶ And εἶπεν he said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Τί Why ὅτι that ἐζητεῖτέ YOU were seeking με; me? οὐκ Not ᾔδειτε had YOU known ὅτι that ἐν in τοῖς the (things) τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου of me δεῖ it is necessary εἶναί to be με; me? 50 καὶ And αὐτοὶ they οὐ not συνῆκαν comprehened τὸ the ῥῆμα saying ὃ which ἐλάλησεν he spoke αὐτοῖς. to them.

51 καὶ And κατέβη he went down μετ’ with αὐτῶν them καὶ and ἦλθεν came εἰς into Ναζαρέτ, Nazareth, καὶ and ἦν he was ὑποτασσόμενος (one) subjecting himself αὐτοῖς. to them. καὶ And ἡ the μήτηρ mother αὐτοῦ of him διετήρει was thoroughly keeping πάντα all τὰ the ῥήματα sayings ἐν in τῇ the καρδίᾳ heart αὐτῆς. of her. 52 Καὶ And Ἰησοῦς Jesus προέκοπτεν was cutting before τῇ to the σοφίᾳ wisdom καὶ and ἡλικίᾳ to physical growth καὶ and χάριτι to favor παρὰ beside θεῷ God καὶ and ἀνθρώποις. men.

3 ᾿Εν In ἔτει year δὲ but πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ five and tenth τῆς of the ἡγεμονίας governorship Τιβερίου of Tiberius Καίσαρος, Caesar, ἡγεμονεύοντος being governor Ποντίου of Pontius Πειλάτου Pilate τῆς of the Ἰουδαίας, Judea, καὶ and τετρααρχοῦντος being tetrarch τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας Galilee Ἡρῴδου, of Herod, Φιλίππου of Philip δὲ but τοῦ the ἀδελφοῦ brother αὐτοῦ of him τετρααρχοῦντος being tetrarch τῆς of the Ἰτουραίας Ituraea καὶ and Τραχωνίτιδος of Trachonitis χώρας, of country, καὶ and Λυσανίου of Lysanias τῆς of the ᾿Αβειληνῆς Abilene τετρααρχοῦντος, being tetrarch, 2 ἐπὶ upon ἀρχιερέως chief priest Ἅννα Annas καὶ and Καιάφα, Caiaphas, ἐγένετο came to be ῥῆμα saying θεοῦ of God ἐπὶ upon Ἰωάνην John τὸν the Ζαχαρίου of Zechariah υἱὸν son ἐν in τῇ the ἐρήμῳ. desolate [place].

3 καὶ And ἦλθεν he came εἰς into πᾶσαν all περίχωρον country around τοῦ of the Ἰορδάνου Jordan κηρύσσων preaching βάπτισμα baptism μετανοίας of repentance εἰς into ἄφεσιν letting go off ἁμαρτιῶν, of sins, 4 ὡς as γέγραπται it has been written ἐν in βίβλῳ book λόγων of words Ἠσαίου of Isaiah τοῦ the προφήτου prophet Φωνὴ Voice βοῶντος of (one) calling out ἐν in τῇ the ἐρήμῳ desolate [place] Ἑτοιμάσατε Make YOU ready τὴν the ὁδὸν way Κυρίου, of Lord, εὐθείας straight ποιεῖτε be YOU making τὰς the τρίβους roads αὐτοῦ. of him. 5 πᾶσα Every φάραγξ gully πληρωθήσεται will be filled καὶ and πᾶν every ὄρος mountain καὶ and βουνὸς hill ταπεινωθήσεται, will be made low, καὶ and ἔσται will be τὰ the σκολιὰ crooked (things) εἰς into εὐθείας straight (ones) καὶ and αἱ the τραχεῖαι rough (ones) εἰς into ὁδοὺς ways λείας· smooth; 6 καὶ and ὄψεται will see πᾶσα all σὰρξ flesh τὸ the σωτήριον saving means τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God.

7 Ἔλεγεν He was saying οὖν therefore τοῖς to the ἐκπορευομένοις going their way out ὄχλοις crowds βαπτισθῆναι to be baptized ὑπ’ by αὐτοῦ him Γεννήματα Generated (ones) ἐχιδνῶν, of vipers, τίς who ὑπέδειξεν showed ὑμῖν to YOU φυγεῖν to flee ἀπὸ from τῆς the μελλούσης about to be ὀργῆς; wrath? 8 ποιήσατε Make YOU οὖν therefore καρποὺς fruits ἀξίους worthy τῆς of the μετανοίας· repentance; καὶ and μὴ not ἄρξησθε start YOU λέγειν to be saying ἐν in ἑαυτοῖς selves Πατέρα Father ἔχομεν we are having τὸν the ᾿Αβραάμ, Abraham, λέγω I am saying γὰρ for ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that δύναται is able ὁ the θεὸς God ἐκ out of τῶν the λίθων stones τούτων these ἐγεῖραι to raise up τέκνα children τῷ to the ᾿Αβραάμ. Abraham. 9 ἤδη Already δὲ but καὶ also ἡ the ἀξίνη ax πρὸς toward τὴν the ῥίζαν root τῶν of the δένδρων trees κεῖται· is lying; πᾶν every οὖν therefore δένδρον tree μὴ not ποιοῦν making καρπὸν fruit καλὸν fine ἐκκόπτεται is being cut out καὶ and εἰς into πῦρ fire βάλλεται. is being thrown.

10 καὶ And ἐπηρώτων were inquiring upon αὐτὸν him οἱ the ὄχλοι crowds λέγοντες saying Τί What οὖν therefore ποιήσωμεν; should we do? 11 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ἔλεγεν he was saying αὐτοῖς to them Ὁ The (one) ἔχων having δύο two χιτῶνας undergarments μεταδότω let him share with τῷ the (one) μὴ not ἔχοντι, having, καὶ and ὁ the (one) ἔχων having βρώματα things to eat ὁμοίως likewise ποιείτω. let him be doing. 12 ἦλθον Came δὲ but καὶ also τελῶναι tax collectors βαπτισθῆναι to be baptized καὶ and εἶπαν they said πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, τί what ποιήσωμεν; should we do? 13 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Μηδὲν Nothing πλέον more παρὰ beside τὸ the (thing) διατεταγμένον having been prorated ὑμῖν to YOU πράσσετε. be YOU performing. 14 ἐπηρώτων Were inquiring upon δὲ but αὐτὸν him καὶ also στρατευόμενοι [men] serving in the army λέγοντες saying Τί What ποιήσωμεν should do καὶ also ἡμεῖς; we? καὶ And εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Μηδένα No one διασείσητε YOU should harass μηδὲ nor συκοφαντήσητε, should YOU take by fig-showing, καὶ and ἀρκεῖσθε be YOU satisfied τοῖς to the ὀψωνίοις provisions ὑμῶν. of YOU.

15 Προσδοκῶντος Expecting δὲ but τοῦ of the λαοῦ people καὶ and διαλογιζομένων reasoning πάντων of all (ones) ἐν in ταῖς the καρδίαις hearts αὐτῶν of them περὶ about τοῦ the Ἰωάνου, John, μή not ποτε at sometime αὐτὸς he εἴη might be ὁ the χριστός, Christ, 16 ἀπεκρίνατο he answered λέγων saying πᾶσιν to all ὁ the Ἰωάνης John ᾿Εγὼ I μὲν indeed ὕδατι to water βαπτίζω am baptizing ὑμᾶς· YOU; ἔρχεται is coming δὲ but ὁ the (one) ἰσχυρότερός stronger μου, of me, οὗ whose οὐκ not εἰμὶ I am ἱκανὸς sufficient λῦσαι to loosen τὸν the ἱμάντα lace τῶν of the ὑποδημάτων sandals αὐτοῦ· of him; αὐτὸς he ὑμᾶς YOU βαπτίσει will baptize ἐν in πνεύματι spirit ἀγίῳ holy καὶ and πυρί· fire; 17 οὗ whose τὸ the πτύον winnowing shovel ἐν in τῇ the χειρὶ hand αὐτοῦ of him διακαθᾶραι to clean thoroughly τὴν the ἅλωνα threshing floor αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and συναγαγεῖν to lead together τὸν the σῖτον wheat εἰς into τὴν the ἀποθήκην storehouse αὐτοῦ, of him, τὸ the δὲ but ἄχυρον chaff κατακαύσει he will burn down πυρὶ to fire ἀσβέστῳ. inextinguishable.

18 Πολλὰ Many [things] μὲν indeed οὖν therefore καὶ and ἕτερα different παρακαλῶν exhorting εὐηγγελίζετο he was declaring good news to τὸν the λαόν· people; 19 ὁ the δὲ but Ἡρῴδης Herod ὁ the τετραάρχης, tetrarch, ἐλεγχόμενος being reproved ὑπ’ by αὐτοῦ him περὶ about Ἡρῳδιάδος Herodias τῆς the γυναικὸς woman τοῦ of the ἀδελφοῦ brother αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and περὶ about πάντων all ὧν of which ἐποίησεν did πονηρῶν of wicked (things) ὁ the Ἡρῴδης, Herod, 20 προσέθηκεν added καὶ also τοῦτο this ἐπὶ upon πᾶσιν, all [deeds], κατέκλεισεν he locked down τὸν the Ἰωάνην John ἐν in φυλακῇ. prison.

21 ᾿Εγένετο It occurred δὲ but ἐν in τῷ the βαπτισθῆναι to be baptized ἅπαντα all τὸν the λαὸν people καὶ also Ἰησοῦ of Jesus βαπτισθέντος having been baptized καὶ and προσευχομένου praying ἀνεῳχθῆναι to be opened τὸν the οὐρανὸν heaven 22 καὶ and καταβῆναι to come down τὸ the πνεῦμα spirit τὸ the ἅγιον holy σωματικῷ to bodily εἴδει shape ὡς as περιστερὰν dove ἐπ’ upon αὐτόν, him, καὶ and φωνὴν voice ἐξ out of οὐρανοῦ heaven γενέσθαι to come to be Σὺ You εἶ are ὁ the υἱός Son μου of me ὁ the ἀγαπητός, loved, ἐν in σοὶ you εὐδόκησα. I thought well.

23 Καὶ And αὐτὸς he ἦν was Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἀρχόμενος commencing ὡσεὶ as if ἐτῶν of years τριάκοντα, thirty, ὢν being υἱός, son, ὡς as ἐνομίζετο, it was being opined, Ἰωσήφ of Joseph τοῦ of the Ἡλεί Heli 24 τοῦ of the Ματθάτ Matthat τοῦ of the Λευεί Levi τοῦ of the Μελχεί Melchi τοῦ of the Ἰανναί Jannai τοῦ of the Ἰωσήφ Joseph 25 τοῦ of the Ματταθίου Mattathias τοῦ of the ᾿Αμώς Amos τοῦ of the Ναούμ Nahum τοῦ of the ᾿Εσλεί Esli τοῦ of the Ναγγαί Naggai 26 τοῦ of the Μαάθ Maath τοῦ of the Ματταθίου Mattahias τοῦ of the Σεμεείν Semein τοῦ of the Ἰωσήχ Josech τοῦ of the Ἰωδά Joda 27 τοῦ of the Ἰωανάν Joanan τοῦ of the Ῥησά Rhesa τοῦ of the Ζοροβάβελ Zerubbabel τοῦ of the Σαλαθιήλ Shealtiel τοῦ of the Νηρεί Neri 28 τοῦ of the Μελχεί Melchi τοῦ of the ᾿Αδδεί Addi τοῦ of the Κωσάμ Cosam τοῦ of the ᾿Ελμαδάμ Elmadam τοῦ of the Ἤρ Er 29 τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ Jesus τοῦ of the ᾿Ελιέζερ Eliezer τοῦ of the Ἰωρείμ Jorim τοῦ of the Μαθθάτ Matthat τοῦ of the Λευεί Levi 30 τοῦ of the Συμεών Symeon τοῦ of the Ἰούδα Judas τοῦ of the Ἰωσήφ Joseph τοῦ of the Ἰωνάμ Jonam τοῦ of the ᾿Ελιακείμ Eliakim 31 τοῦ of the Μελεά Melea τοῦ of the Μεννά Menna τοῦ of the Ματταθά Mattatha τοῦ of the Ναθάμ Nathan τοῦ of the Δαυείδ David 32 τοῦ of the Ἰεσσαί Jesse τοῦ of the Ἰωβήλ Obed τοῦ of the Βοός Boaz τοῦ of the Σαλά Salmon τοῦ of the Ναασσών Nahshon 33 τοῦ of the ᾿Αδμείν Amminadab τοῦ of the ᾿Αρνεί Arni τοῦ of the Ἑσρών Hezron τοῦ of the Φαρές Perez τοῦ of the Ἰούδα Judah 34 τοῦ of the Ἰακώβ Jacob τοῦ of the Ἰσαάκ Isaac τοῦ of the ᾿Αβραάμ Abraham τοῦ of the Θαρά Terah τοῦ of the Ναχώρ Nahor 35 τοῦ of the Σερούχ Serug τοῦ of the Ῥαγαύ Reu τοῦ of the Φάλεκ Peleg τοῦ of the Ἔβερ Eber τοῦ of the Σαλά Shelah 36 τοῦ of the Καινάμ Cainan τοῦ of the ᾿Αρφαξάδ Arphaxad τοῦ of the Σήμ Shem τοῦ of the Νῶε Noah τοῦ of the Λάμεχ Lamech 37 τοῦ of the Μαθουσαλά Methuselah τοῦ of the Ἑνώχ Enoch τοῦ of the Ἰάρετ Jared τοῦ of the Μαλελεήλ Mahalaleel τοῦ of the Καινάμ Cainan 38 τοῦ of the ᾿Ενώς Enos τοῦ of the Σήθ Seth τοῦ of the ᾿Αδάμ Adam τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God.

4 Ἰησοῦς Jesus δὲ but πλήρης full πνεύματος of spirit ἁγίου holy ὑπέστρεψεν turned under ἀπὸ from τοῦ the Ἰορδάνου, Jordan, καὶ and ἤγετο was being led ἐν in τῷ the πνεύματι spirit ἐν in τῇ the ἐρήμῳ desolate [place] 2 ἡμέρας days τεσσεράκοντα forty πειραζόμενος being tempted ὑπὸ by τοῦ the διαβόλου. Devil. Καὶ And οὐκ not ἔφαγεν he ate οὐδὲν nothing ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days ἐκείναις, those, καὶ and συντελεσθεισῶν having been concluded αὐτῶν of them ἐπείνασεν. he got hungry. 3 εἶπεν Said δὲ but αὐτῷ to him ὁ the διάβολος Devil Εἰ If υἱὸς son εἶ you are τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, εἰπὲ say τῷ to the λίθῳ stone τούτῳ this ἵνα in order that γένηται it may become ἄρτος. loaf [of bread]. 4 καὶ And ἀπεκρίθη answered πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Γέγραπται It has been written ὅτι that Οὐκ Not ἐπ’ upon ἄρτῳ bread μόνῳ alone ζήσεται will live ὁ the ἄνθρωπος. man.

5 Καὶ And ἀναγαγὼν having led up αὐτὸν him ἔδειξεν he showed αὐτῷ to him πάσας all τὰς the βασιλείας kingdoms τῆς of the οἰκουμένης inhabited [earth] ἐν in στιγμῇ puncture χρόνου· of time; 6 καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him ὁ the διάβολος Devil Σοὶ To you δώσω I shall give τὴν the ἐξουσίαν authority ταύτην this ἅπασαν all καὶ and τὴν the δόξαν glory αὐτῶν, of them, ὅτι because ἐμοὶ to me παραδέδοται it has been given καὶ and ᾧ to whom ἂν likely θέλω I am willing δίδωμι I am giving αὐτήν· it; 7 σὺ you οὖν therefore ἐὰν if ever προσκυνήσῃς you should worship ἐνώπιον in sight ἐμοῦ, of me, ἔσται will be σοῦ of you πᾶσα. all. 8 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Γέγραπται It has been written Κύριον Lord τὸν the θεόν God σου of you προσκυνήσεις you shall worship καὶ and αὐτῷ to him μόνῳ alone λατρεύσεις. you shall render sacred service.

9 Ἤγαγεν He led δὲ but αὐτὸν him εἰς into Ἰερουσαλὴμ Jerusalem καὶ and ἔστησεν stationed ἐπὶ upon τὸ the πτερύγιον wing τοῦ of the ἱεροῦ, temple, καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Εἰ If υἱὸς son εἶ you are τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, βάλε hurl σεαυτὸν yourself ἐντεῦθεν from here κάτω· down; 10 γέγραπται it has been written γὰρ for ὅτι that τοῖς to the ἀγγέλοις angels αὐτοῦ of him ἐντελεῖται he will give charge περὶ about σοῦ you τοῦ of the διαφυλάξαι to guard σε, you, 11 καὶ and ὅτι that ἐπὶ upon χειρῶν hands ἀροῦσίν they will lift σε you μή not ποτε at any time προσκόψῃς you should strike πρὸς toward λίθον stone τὸν the πόδα foot σου. of you. 12 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὅτι that Εἴρηται It has been said Οὐκ Not ἐκπειράσεις you shall test out Κύριον Lord τὸν the θεόν God σου. of you. 13 Καὶ And συντελέσας having concluded πάντα all πειρασμὸν temptation ὁ the διάβολος Devil ἀπέστη stood off ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ him ἄχρι until καιροῦ. appointed time.

14 Καὶ And ὑπέστρεψεν turned under ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐν in τῇ the δυνάμει power τοῦ of the πνεύματος spirit εἰς into τὴν the Γαλιλαίαν. Galilee. καὶ And φήμη [good] talk ἐξῆλθεν went out καθ’ down through ὅλης whole τῆς the περιχώρου surrounding country περὶ about αὐτοῦ. him. 15 καὶ And αὐτὸς he ἐδίδασκεν was teaching ἐν in ταῖς the συναγωγαῖς synagogues αὐτῶν, of them, δοξαζόμενος being glorified ὑπὸ by πάντων. all.

16 Καὶ And ἦλθεν he came εἰς into Ναζαρά, Nazareth, οὗ where ἦν he was τεθραμμένος, having been reared, καὶ and εἰσῆλθεν he went in κατὰ according to τὸ the εἰωθὸς custom αὐτῷ to him ἐν in τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day τῶν of the σαββάτων sabbaths εἰς into τὴν the συναγωγήν, synagogue, καὶ and ἀνέστη he stood up ἀναγνῶναι. to read. 17 καὶ And ἐπεδόθη was given upon [hand] αὐτῷ to him βιβλίον scroll τοῦ of the προφήτου prophet Ἠσαίου, Isaiah, καὶ and ἀνοίξας having opened τὸ the βιβλίον scroll εὗρεν he found τὸν the τόπον place οὗ where ἦν it was γεγραμμένον having been written 18 Πνεῦμα Spirit Κυρίου of Lord ἐπ’ upon ἐμέ, me, οὗ of which εἵνεκεν on account ἔχρισέν he anointed με me εὐαγγελίσασθαι to declare good news πτωχοῖς, to poor (ones), ἀπέσταλκέν he has sent off με me κηρύξαι to preach αἰχμαλώτοις to captives ἄφεσιν letting go off καὶ and τυφλοῖς to blind (ones) ἀνάβλεψιν, looking again, ἀποστεῖλαι to send off τεθραυσμένους (ones) having been crushed ἐν in ἀφέσει, release, 19 κηρύξαι to preach ἐνιαυτὸν year Κυρίου of Lord δεκτόν. acceptable. 20 καὶ And πτύξας having rolled up τὸ the βιβλίον scroll ἀποδοὺς having given back τῷ to the ὑπηρέτῃ subordinate ἐκάθισεν· he sat down; καὶ and πάντων of all οἱ the ὀφθαλμοὶ eyes ἐν in τῇ the συναγωγῇ synagogue ἦσαν were ἀτενίζοντες looking intently αὐτῷ. to him. 21 ἤρξατο He started δὲ but λέγειν to be saying πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them ὅτι that Σήμερον Today πεπλήρωται has been fulfilled ἡ the γραφὴ scripture αὕτη this ἐν in τοῖς the ὠσὶν ears ὑμῶν. of YOU.

22 καὶ And πάντες all ἐμαρτύρουν were witnessing αὐτῷ to him καὶ and ἐθαύμαζον were wondering ἐπὶ upon τοῖς the λόγοις words τῆς of the χάριτος graciousness τοῖς to the (ones) ἐκπορευομένοις proceeding forth ἐκ out of τοῦ the στόματος mouth αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ἔλεγον were saying Οὐχὶ Not υἱός son ἐστιν is Ἰωσὴφ of Joseph οὗτος; this (one)? 23 καὶ And εἶπεν he said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Πάντως At all events ἐρεῖτέ YOU will say μοι to me τὴν the παραβολὴν parable ταύτην this Ἰατρέ, Healer, θεράπευσον cure σεαυτόν· yourself; ὅσα as many (things) as ἠκούσαμεν we heard γενόμενα having happened εἰς into τὴν the Καφαρναοὺμ Capernaum ποίησον do you καὶ also ὧδε here ἐν in τῇ the πατρίδι father [place] σου. of you. 24 εἶπεν He said δέ but ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that οὐδεὶς no one προφήτης prophet δεκτός acceptable ἐστιν is ἐν in τῇ the πατρίδι father [place] αὐτοῦ. of him. 25 ἐπ’ Upon ἀληθείας truth δὲ but λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, πολλαὶ many χῆραι widows ἦσαν were ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days Ἠλείου of Elijah ἐν in τῷ the Ἰσραήλ, Israel, ὅτε when ἐκλείσθη was shut up ὁ the οὐρανὸς heaven ἔτη years τρία three καὶ and μῆνας months ἕξ, six, ὡς as ἐγένετο occurred λιμὸς famine μέγας great ἐπὶ upon πᾶσαν all τὴν the γῆν, earth, 26 καὶ and πρὸς toward οὐδεμίαν not one αὐτῶν of them ἐπέμφθη was sent Ἠλείας Elijah εἰ if μὴ not εἰς into Σάρεπτα Zarephath τῆς of the Σιδωνίας Sidon πρὸς toward γυναῖκα woman χήραν. widow. 27 καὶ And πολλοὶ many λεπροὶ lepers ἦσαν were ἐν in τῷ the Ἰσραὴλ Israel ἐπὶ upon ᾿Ελισαίου Elisha τοῦ the προφήτου, prophet, καὶ and οὐδεὶς no one αὐτῶν of them ἐκαθαρίσθη, was cleansed, εἰ if μὴ not Ναιμὰν Naaman ὁ the Σύρος. Syrian. 28 καὶ And ἐπλήσθησαν were filled πάντες all θυμοῦ of anger ἐν in τῇ the συναγωγῇ synagogue ἀκούοντες hearing ταῦτα, these (things), 29 καὶ and ἀναστάντες having stood up ἐξέβαλον they threw out αὐτὸν him ἔξω outside τῆς the πόλεως, city, καὶ and ἤγαγον they led αὐτὸν him ἕως until ὀφρύος brow τοῦ of the ὄρους mountain ἐφ’ upon οὗ which ἡ the πόλις city ᾠκοδόμητο had been built αὐτῶν, of them, ὥστε as-and κατακρημνίσαι to throw down headlong αὐτόν· him; 30 αὐτὸς he δὲ but διελθὼν having gone through διὰ through μέσου midst αὐτῶν of them ἐπορεύετο. he was going his way.

31 Καὶ And κατῆλθεν he went down εἰς into Καφαρναοὺμ Capernaum πόλιν city τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας. Galilee. Καὶ And ἦν he was διδάσκων teaching αὐτοὺς them ἐν in τοῖς the σάββασιν· sabbaths; 32 καὶ and ἐξεπλήσσοντο were being astounded ἐπὶ upon τῇ the διδαχῇ teaching αὐτοῦ, of him, ὅτι because ἐν in ἐξουσίᾳ authority ἦν was ὁ the λόγος word αὐτοῦ. of him. 33 καὶ And ἐν in τῇ the συναγωγῇ synagogue ἦν was ἄνθρωπος man ἔχων having πνεῦμα spirit δαιμονίου of demon ἀκαθάρτου, unclean, καὶ and ἀνέκραξεν he shouted φωνῇ to voice μεγάλῃ great 34 Ἔα, Ah! τί What ἡμῖν to us καὶ and σοί, to you, Ἰησοῦ Jesus Ναζαρηνέ; Nazarene? ἦλθες Came you ἀπολέσαι to destroy ἡμᾶς; us? οἶδά I have known σε you τίς who εἶ, you are, ὁ the ἅγιος Holy (One) τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 35 καὶ And ἐπετίμησεν gave rebuke αὐτῷ to it ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus λέγων saying Φιμώθητι Be muzzled καὶ and ἔξελθε come out ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ. him. καὶ And ῥίψαν having thrown αὐτὸν him τὸ the δαιμόνιον demon εἰς into τὸ the μέσον midst ἐξῆλθεν came out ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ him μηδὲν nothing βλάψαν having hurt αὐτόν. him. 36 καὶ And ἐγένετο came to be θάμβος astonishment ἐπὶ upon πάντας, all, καὶ and συνελάλουν they were conversing πρὸς toward ἀλλήλους one another λέγοντες saying Τίς What ὁ the λόγος word οὗτος this ὅτι because ἐν in ἐξουσίᾳ authority καὶ and δυνάμει power ἐπιτάσσει he gives orders τοῖς to the ἀκαθάρτοις unclean πνεύμασιν, spirits, καὶ and ἐξέρχονται; they come out? 37 Καὶ And ἐξεπορεύετο was going its way out ἦχος resound περὶ about αὐτοῦ him εἰς into πάντα every τόπον place τῆς of the περιχώρου. surrounding country. 38 ᾿Αναστὰς Having stood up δὲ but ἀπὸ from τῆς the συναγωγῆς synagogue εἰσῆλθεν he entered εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν house Σίμωνος. of Simon. πενθερὰ Mother-in-law δὲ but τοῦ of the Σίμωνος Simon ἦν was συνεχομένη being held together πυρετῷ to fever μεγάλῳ, great, καὶ and ἠρώτησαν they requested αὐτὸν him περὶ about αὐτῆς. her. 39 καὶ And ἐπιστὰς having stood upon ἐπάνω on top αὐτῆς of her ἐπετίμησεν he gave rebuke τῷ to the πυρετῷ, fever, καὶ and ἀφῆκεν it let go off αὐτήν· her; παραχρῆμα instantly δὲ but ἀναστᾶσα having stood up διηκόνει she was serving αὐτοῖς. to them.

40 Δύνοντος Setting δὲ but τοῦ of the ἡλίου sun ἅπαντες all ὅσοι as many as εἶχον were having ἀσθενοῦντας (ones) being sick νόσοις to diseases ποικίλαις various ἤγαγον led αὐτοὺς them πρὸς toward αὐτόν· him; ὁ the (one) δὲ but ἑνὶ to one ἑκάστῳ each αὐτῶν of them τὰς the χεῖρας hands ἐπιτιθεὶς putting upon ἐθεράπευεν was curing αὐτούς. them. 41 ἐξήρχετο Were coming out δὲ but καὶ also δαιμόνια demons ἀπὸ from πολλῶν, many, κράζοντα crying out καὶ and λέγοντα saying ὅτι that Σὺ You εἶ are ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ· God; καὶ and ἐπιτιμῶν rebuking οὐκ not εἴα he was permitting αὐτὰ them λαλεῖν, to be speaking, ὅτι because ᾔδεισαν they had known τὸν the χριστὸν Christ αὐτὸν him εἶναι. to be.

42 Γενομένης Having become δὲ but ἡμέρας of day ἐξελθὼν having gone out ἐπορεύθη he went his way εἰς into ἔρημον lonely τόπον· place; καὶ and οἱ the ὄχλοι crowds ἐπεζήτουν were seeking upon αὐτόν, him, καὶ and ἦλθον they came ἕως until αὐτοῦ, him, καὶ and κατεῖχον were detaining αὐτὸν him τοῦ of the μὴ not πορεύεσθαι to be going his way ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν. them. 43 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them ὅτι that Καὶ Also ταῖς to the ἑτέραις different πόλεσιν cities εὐαγγελίσασθαί to declare the good news με me δεῖ it is necessary τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, ὅτι because ἐπὶ upon τοῦτο this (thing) ἀπεστάλην. I was sent off. 44 Καὶ And ἦν he was κηρύσσων preaching εἰς into τὰς the συναγωγὰς synagogues τῆς of the Ἰουδαίας. Judea.

5 ᾿Εγένετο It occurred δὲ but ἐν in τῷ the [time] τὸν the ὄχλον crowd ἐπικεῖσθαι to be lying upon αὐτῷ him καὶ and ἀκούειν to be hearing τὸν the λόγον word τοῦ of the θεοῦ God καὶ and αὐτὸς he ἦν was ἑστὼς having stood παρὰ beside τὴν the λίμνην lake Γεννησαρέτ, Gennesaret, 2 καὶ and εἶδεν he saw πλοῖα boats δύο two ἑστῶτα having stood παρὰ beside τὴν the λίμνην, lake, οἱ the δὲ but ἁλεεῖς fishermen ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν them ἀποβάντες having stepped off ἔπλυνον were washing off τὰ the δίκτυα. nets. 3 ἐμβὰς Having stepped in δὲ but εἰς into ἓν one τῶν of the πλοίων, boats, ὃ which ἦν was Σίμωνος, of Simon, ἠρώτησεν he requested αὐτὸν him ἀπὸ from τῆς the γῆς earth ἐπαναγαγεῖν to lead upward upon ὀλίγον, little, καθίσας having sat down δὲ but ἐκ out of τοῦ the πλοίου boat ἐδίδασκεν he was teaching τοὺς the ὄχλους. crowds. 4 ὡς As δὲ but ἐπαύσατο he ceased λαλῶν, speaking, εἶπεν he said πρὸς toward τὸν the Σίμωνα Simon ᾿Επανάγαγε Lead upward upon εἰς into τὸ the βάθος deep καὶ and χαλάσατε lower τὰ the δίκτυα nets ὑμῶν of YOU εἰς into ἄγραν. catch. 5 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered Σίμων Simon εἶπεν said ᾿Επιστάτα, Instructor, δι’ through ὅλης whole νυκτὸς night κοπιάσαντες having toiled οὐδὲν nothing ἐλάβομεν, we took, ἐπὶ upon δὲ but τῷ the ῥήματί saying σου of you χαλάσω I shall lower τὰ the δίκτυα. nets. 6 καὶ And τοῦτο this ποιήσαντες having done συνέκλεισαν they enclosed πλῆθος multitude ἰχθύων of fishes πολύ, much, διερήσσετο were being broken through δὲ but τὰ the δίκτυα nets αὐτῶν. of them. 7 καὶ And κατένευσαν they motioned τοῖς to the μετόχοις partners ἐν in τῷ the ἑτέρῳ different πλοίῳ boat τοῦ of the ἐλθόντας (ones) having come συλλαβέσθαι to give assistance αὐτοῖς· to them; καὶ and ἦλθαν, they came, καὶ and ἔπλησαν they filled ἀμφότερα both τὰ the πλοῖα boats ὥστε as-and βυθίζεσθαι to be sinking αὐτά. them. 8 ἰδὼν Having seen δὲ but Σίμων Simon Πέτρος Peter προσέπεσεν fell down toward τοῖς the γόνασιν knees Ἰησοῦ of Jesus λέγων saying Ἔξελθε Go out ἀπ’ from ἐμοῦ, me, ὅτι because ἀνὴρ male person ἁμαρτωλός sinful εἰμι, I am, κύριε· Lord; 9 θάμβος astonishment γὰρ for περιέσχεν overwhelmed αὐτὸν him καὶ and πάντας all τοὺς the (ones) σὺν together with αὐτῷ him ἐπὶ upon τῇ the ἄγρᾳ catch τῶν of the ἰχθύων fishes ὧν of which συνέλαβον, they took together, 10 ὁμοίως likewise δὲ but καὶ also Ἰάκωβον James καὶ and Ἰωάνην John υἱοὺς sons Ζεβεδαίου, of Zebedee, οἳ who ἦσαν were κοινωνοὶ sharers τῷ to the Σίμωνι. Simon. καὶ And εἶπεν said πρὸς toward τὸν the Σίμωνα Simon Ἰησοῦς Jesus Μὴ Not φοβοῦ· be fearing; ἀπὸ from τοῦ the νῦν now ἀνθρώπους men ἔσῃ you will be ζωγρῶν. catching alive. 11 καὶ And καταγαγόντες having led down τὰ the πλοῖα boats ἐπὶ upon τὴν the γῆν earth ἀφέντες having let go off πάντα all (things) ἠκολούθησαν they followed αὐτῷ. to him.

12 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in τῷ the εἶναι to be αὐτὸν him ἐν in μιᾷ one τῶν of the πόλεων cities καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! ἀνὴρ male person πλήρης full λέπρας· of leprosy; ἰδὼν having seen δὲ but τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus πεσὼν having fallen ἐπὶ upon πρόσωπον face ἐδεήθη he begged αὐτοῦ of him λέγων saying Κύριε, Lord, ἐὰν if ever θέλῃς you may will δύνασαί you are able με me καθαρίσαι. to make clean. 13 καὶ And ἐκτείνας having stretched out τὴν the χεῖρα hand ἥψατο he touched αὐτοῦ him λέγων saying Θέλω, I am willing, καθαρίσθητι· be you made clean; καὶ and εὐθέως immediately ἡ the λέπρα leprosy ἀπῆλθεν went off ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ. him. 14 καὶ And αὐτὸς he παρήγγειλεν gave orders αὐτῷ to him μηδενὶ to no one εἰπεῖν, to say, ἀλλὰ but ἀπελθὼν having gone off δεῖξον show σεαυτὸν yourself τῷ to the ἱερεῖ, priest, καὶ and προσένεγκε offer περὶ about τοῦ the καθαρισμοῦ cleansing σου of you καθὼς according as προσέταξεν directed Μωυσῆς Moses εἰς into μαρτύριον witness αὐτοῖς. to them. 15 διήρχετο Was coming through δὲ but μᾶλλον rather ὁ the λόγος word περὶ about αὐτοῦ, him, καὶ and συνήρχοντο were coming together ὄχλοι crowds πολλοὶ many ἀκούειν to be hearing καὶ and θεραπεύεσθαι to be cured ἀπὸ from τῶν the ἀσθενειῶν sicknesses αὐτῶν· of them; 16 αὐτὸς he δὲ but ἦν was ὑποχωρῶν (one) retiring ἐν in ταῖς the ἐρήμοις desolate [places] καὶ and προσευχόμενος. praying.

17 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in μιᾷ one τῶν of the ἡμερῶν days καὶ and αὐτὸς he ἦν was διδάσκων, (one) teaching, καὶ and ἦσαν were καθήμενοι (ones) sitting Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees καὶ and νομοδιδάσκαλοι law teachers οἳ who ἦσαν were ἐληλυθότες (ones) having come ἐκ out of πάσης every κώμης village τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας Galilee καὶ and Ἰουδαίας Judea καὶ and Ἰερουσαλήμ· Jerusalem; καὶ and δύναμις power Κυρίου of Lord ἦν was εἰς into τὸ the ἰᾶσθαι to be healing αὐτόν. him. 18 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! ἄνδρες male persons φέροντες bearing ἐπὶ upon κλίνης bed ἄνθρωπον man ὃς who ἦν was παραλελυμένος, (one) having been paralyzed, καὶ and ἐζήτουν they were seeking αὐτὸν him εἰσενεγκεῖν to bring in καὶ and θεῖναι to put αὐτὸν him ἐνώπιον in sight αὐτοῦ. of him. 19 καὶ And μὴ not εὑρόντες having found ποίας of what sort of [way] εἰσενέγκωσιν they might bring in αὐτὸν him διὰ through τὸν the ὄχλον crowd ἀναβάντες having stepped up ἐπὶ upon τὸ the δῶμα roof διὰ through τῶν the κεράμων tiles καθῆκαν they let go down αὐτὸν him σὺν together with τῷ the κλινιδίῳ little bed εἰς into τὸ the μέσον midst ἔμπροσθεν in front τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ. Jesus. 20 καὶ And ἰδὼν having seen τὴν the πίστιν faith αὐτῶν of them εἶπεν he said Ἄνθρωπε, Man, ἀφέωνταί have been let go off σοι to you αἱ the ἁμαρτίαι sins σου. of you. 21 καὶ And ἤρξαντο started διαλογίζεσθαι to be reasoning οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes καὶ and οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees λέγοντες saying Τίς Who ἐστιν is οὗτος this ὃς who λαλεῖ is speaking βλασφημίας; blasphemies? τίς Who δύναται is able ἁμαρτίας sins ἀφεῖναι to be letting go off εἰ if μὴ not μόνος alone ὁ the θεός; God? 22 ἐπιγνοὺς Having recognized δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τοὺς the διαλογισμοὺς reasonings αὐτῶν of them ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Τί What διαλογίζεσθε are YOU reasoning ἐν in ταῖς the καρδίαις hearts ὑμῶν; of YOU? 23 τί Which (thing) ἐστιν is εὐκοπώτερον, easier, εἰπεῖν to say ᾿Αφέωνταί Have been let go off σοι to you αἱ the ἁμαρτίαι sins σου, of you, ἢ or εἰπεῖν to say Ἔγειρε Be getting up καὶ and περιπάτει; be walking about? 24 ἵνα In order that δὲ but εἰδῆτε YOU might know ὅτι that ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐξουσίαν authority ἔχει is having ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς earth ἀφιέναι to be letting go off ἁμαρτίας— sins— εἶπεν he said τῷ to the παραλελυμένῳ (one) having been paralyzed Σοὶ To you λέγω, I am saying, ἔγειρε Be getting up καὶ and ἄρας having lifted up τὸ the κλινίδιόν little bed σου of you πορεύου be going your way εἰς into τὸν the οἶκόν house σου. of you. 25 καὶ And παραχρῆμα instantly ἀναστὰς having stood up ἐνώπιον in sight αὐτῶν, of them, ἄρας having lifted up ἐφ’ upon ὃ which κατέκειτο, he was lying down, ἀπῆλθεν he went off εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον house αὐτοῦ of him δοξάζων glorifying τὸν the θεόν. God. 26 Καὶ And ἔκστασις ecstasy ἔλαβεν took ἅπαντας all (them) καὶ and ἐδόξαζον they were glorifying τὸν the θεόν, God, καὶ and ἐπλήσθησαν became filled φόβου of fear λέγοντες saying ὅτι that Εἴδαμεν We saw παράδοξα strange (things) σήμερον. today.

27 Καὶ And μετὰ after ταῦτα these (things) ἐξῆλθεν he went out καὶ and ἐθεάσατο beheld τελώνην tax collector ὀνόματι to name Λευεὶν Levi καθήμενον sitting ἐπὶ upon τὸ the τελώνιον, tax office, καὶ and εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Ακολούθει Be following μοι. to me. 28 καὶ And καταλιπὼν having left behind πάντα all (things) ἀναστὰς having stood up ἠκολούθει he was following αὐτῷ. to him. 29 Καὶ And ἐποίησεν made δοχὴν reception feast μεγάλην great Λευεὶς Levi αὐτῷ to him ἐν in τῇ the οἰκίᾳ house αὐτοῦ· of him; καὶ and ἦν was ὄχλος crowd πολὺς much τελωνῶν of tax collectors καὶ and ἄλλων of others οἳ who ἦσαν were μετ’ with αὐτῶν them κατακείμενοι. lying down. 30 καὶ And ἐγόγγυζον were murmuring οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees καὶ and οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes αὐτῶν of them πρὸς toward τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples αὐτοῦ of him λέγοντες saying Διὰ Through τί what μετὰ with τῶν the τελωνῶν tax collectors καὶ and ἁμαρτωλῶν sinners ἐσθίετε are YOU eating καὶ and πίνετε; are YOU drinking? 31 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Οὐ Not χρείαν need ἔχουσιν are having οἱ the ὑγιαίνοντες (ones) being healthy ἰατροῦ of healer ἀλλὰ but οἱ the (ones) κακῶς badly ἔχοντες· having; 32 οὐκ not ἐλήλυθα I have come καλέσαι to call δικαίους righteous (ones) ἀλλὰ but ἁμαρτωλοὺς sinners εἰς into μετάνοιαν. repentance.

33 Οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Οἱ The μαθηταὶ disciples Ἰωάνου of John νηστεύουσιν are fasting πυκνὰ frequently καὶ and δεήσεις supplications ποιοῦνται, are making, ὁμοίως likewise καὶ also οἱ the (ones) τῶν of the Φαρισαίων, Pharisees, οἱ the (ones) δὲ but σοὶ to you ἐσθίουσιν are eating καὶ and πίνουσιν. are drinking. 34 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Μὴ Not δύνασθε YOU are able τοὺς the υἱοὺς sons τοῦ of the νυμφῶνος bridechamber ἐν in ᾧ which [time] ὁ the νυμφίος bridegroom μετ’ with αὐτῶν them ἐστὶν is ποιῆσαι to make νηστεῦσαι; to fast? 35 ἐλεύσονται Will come δὲ but ἡμέραι, days, καὶ and ὅταν whenever ἀπαρθῇ may have been removed ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν them ὁ the νυμφίος bridegroom τότε then νηστεύσουσιν they will fast ἐν in ἐκείναις those ταῖς the ἡμέραις. days.

36 Ἔλεγεν He was saying δὲ but καὶ also παραβολὴν parable πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them ὅτι that Οὐδεὶς No one ἐπίβλημα cast-upon (piece) ἀπὸ from ἱματίου outer garment καινοῦ new σχίσας having torn ἐπιβάλλει he casts on ἐπὶ upon ἱμάτιον outer garment παλαιόν· old; εἰ if δὲ but μήγε, not at least, καὶ also τὸ the καινὸν new σχίσει will tear away καὶ and τῷ to the παλαιῷ old οὐ not συμφωνήσει will sound with τὸ the ἐπίβλημα cast-upon (piece) τὸ the ἀπὸ from τοῦ the καινοῦ. new. 37 καὶ And οὐδεὶς no one βάλλει throws οἶνον wine νέον new εἰς into ἀσκοὺς skin bags παλαιούς· old; εἰ if δὲ but μήγε, not at least, ῥήξει will burst ὁ the οἶνος wine ὁ the νέος new τοὺς the ἀσκούς, skin bags, καὶ and αὐτὸς it ἐκχυθήσεται will be spilled out καὶ and οἱ the ἀσκοὶ skin bags ἀπολοῦνται· will be destroyed; 38 ἀλλὰ but οἶνον wine νέον new εἰς into ἀσκοὺς skin bags καινοὺς new (ones) βλητέον. to be thrown. 39 Οὐδεὶς No one πιὼν having drunk παλαιὸν old θέλει is willing νέον· new; λέγει he is saying γάρ for Ὁ The παλαιὸς old χρηστός nice ἐστιν. is.

6 ᾿Εγένετο It occurred δὲ but ἐν in σαββάτῳ sabbath διαπορεύεσθαι to be going his way through αὐτὸν him διὰ through σπορίμων, sowings, καὶ and ἔτιλλον were plucking οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ἤσθιον were eating τοὺς the στάχυας heads of grain ψώχοντες rubbing ταῖς to the χερσίν. hands. 2 τινὲς Some δὲ but τῶν of the Φαρισαίων Pharisees εἶπαν said Τί Why ποιεῖτε are YOU doing ὃ which οὐκ not ἔξεστιν is lawful τοῖς to the σάββασιν; sabbaths? 3 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them εἶπεν said ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οὐδὲ Neither τοῦτο this ἀνέγνωτε did YOU read ὃ which ἐποίησεν did Δαυεὶδ David ὅτε when ἐπείνασεν he got hungry αὐτὸς he καὶ and οἱ the (ones) μετ’ with αὐτοῦ; him? 4 ὡς How εἰσῆλθεν he entered εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον house τοῦ of the θεοῦ God καὶ and τοὺς the ἄρτους loaves τῆς of the προθέσεως presentation λαβὼν having taken ἔφαγεν he ate καὶ and ἔδωκεν gave τοῖς to the (ones) μετ’ with αὐτοῦ, him, οὓς which οὐκ not ἔξεστιν it is lawful φαγεῖν to eat εἰ if μὴ not μόνους alone τοὺς the ἱερεῖς; priests? 5 καὶ And ἔλεγεν he was saying αὐτοῖς to them Κύριός Lord ἐστιν is τοῦ of the σαββάτου sabbath ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου. man.

6 ᾿Εγένετο It occurred δὲ but ἐν in ἑτέρῳ different σαββάτῳ sabbath εἰσελθεῖν to enter αὐτὸν him εἰς into τὴν the συναγωγὴν synagogue καὶ and διδάσκειν· to be teaching; καὶ and ἦν was ἄνθρωπος man ἐκεῖ there καὶ and ἡ the χεὶρ hand αὐτοῦ of him ἡ the δεξιὰ right ἦν was ξηρά· dry; 7 παρετηροῦντο were observing beside δὲ but αὐτὸν him οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes καὶ and οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees εἰ if ἐν in τῷ the σαββάτῳ sabbath θεραπεύει, he is curing, ἵνα in order that εὕρωσιν they might find κατηγορεῖν to be accusing αὐτοῦ. him. 8 αὐτὸς He δὲ but ᾔδει had known τοὺς the διαλογισμοὺς reasonings αὐτῶν, of them, εἶπεν said δὲ but τῷ to the ἀνδρὶ male person τῷ to the (one) ξηρὰν dry ἔχοντι having τὴν the χεῖρα hand Ἔγειρε Be getting up καὶ and στῆθι stand εἰς into τὸ the μέσον· midst; καὶ and ἀναστὰς having stood up ἔστη. he stood. 9 εἶπεν Said δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus πρὸς toward αὐτούς them ᾿Επερωτῶ I inquire upon ὑμᾶς, YOU, εἰ If ἔξεστιν it is lawful τῷ to the σαββάτῳ sabbath ἀγαθοποιῆσαι to do good ἢ or κακοποιῆσαι, to do bad, ψυχὴν soul σῶσαι to save ἢ or ἀπολέσαι; to destroy? 10 καὶ And περιβλεψάμενος having looked around at πάντας all αὐτοὺς them εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him Ἔκτεινον Stretch out τὴν the χεῖρά hand σου· of you; ὁ the (one) δὲ but ἐποίησεν, did, καὶ and ἀπεκατεστάθη was restored ἡ the χεὶρ hand αὐτοῦ. of him. 11 Αὐτοὶ They δὲ but ἐπλήσθησαν became filled ἀνοίας, of madness, καὶ and διελάλουν were talking through πρὸς toward ἀλλήλους one another τί what ἂν likely ποιήσαιεν they would do τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ. Jesus.

12 ᾿Εγένετο It happened δὲ but ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days ταύταις these ἐξελθεῖν to go out αὐτὸν him εἰς into τὸ the ὄρος mountain προσεύξασθαι, to pray, καὶ and ἦν he was διανυκτερεύων continuing through the night ἐν in τῇ the προσευχῇ prayer τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 13 καὶ And ὅτε when ἐγένετο it became ἡμέρα, day, προσεφώνησεν he sounded toward [himself] τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ἐκλεξάμενος having chosen ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν them δώδεκα, twelve, οὓς whom καὶ also ἀποστόλους apostles ὠνόμασεν, he named, 14 Σίμωνα Simon ὃν whom καὶ also ὠνόμασεν he named Πέτρον Peter καὶ and ᾿Ανδρέαν Andrew τὸν the ἀδελφὸν brother αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and Ἰάκωβον James καὶ and Ἰωάνην John καὶ and Φίλιππον Philip καὶ and Βαρθολομαῖον Bartholomew 15 καὶ and Μαθθαῖον Matthew καὶ and Θωμᾶν Thomas καὶ and Ἰάκωβον James Ἁλφαίου of Alphaeus καὶ and Σίμωνα Simon τὸν the (one) καλούμενον being called Ζηλωτὴν Zealot 16 καὶ and Ἰούδαν Judas Ἰακώβου of James καὶ and Ἰούδαν Judas Ἰσκαριὼθ Iscariot ὃς who ἐγένετο became προδότης, betrayer,

17 καὶ and καταβὰς having come down μετ’ with αὐτῶν them ἔστη he stood ἐπὶ upon τόπου place πεδινοῦ, level, καὶ and ὄχλος crowd πολὺς much μαθητῶν of disciples αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and πλῆθος multitude πολὺ much τοῦ of the λαοῦ people ἀπὸ from πάσης all τῆς the Ἰουδαίας Judea καὶ and Ἰερουσαλὴμ Jerusalem καὶ and τῆς the παραλίου maritime [country] Τύρου of Tyre καὶ and Σιδῶνος, Sidon, οἳ who ἦλθαν came ἀκοῦσαι to hear αὐτοῦ him καὶ and ἰαθῆναι to be healed ἀπὸ from τῶν the νόσων sicknesses αὐτῶν· of them; 18 καὶ and οἱ the (ones) ἐνοχλούμενοι being troubled ἀπὸ from πνευμάτων spirits ἀκαθάρτων unclean ἐθεραπεύοντο· were being cured; 19 καὶ and πᾶς all ὁ the ὄχλος crowd ἐζήτουν were seeking ἅπτεσθαι to be touching αὐτοῦ, him, ὅτι because δύναμις power παρ’ beside αὐτοῦ him ἐξήρχετο was coming out καὶ and ἰᾶτο was healing πάντας. all.

20 Καὶ And αὐτὸς he ἐπάρας having lifted upon τοὺς the ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples αὐτοῦ of him ἔλεγεν was saying

Μακάριοι Happy οἱ the πτωχοί, poor (ones), ὅτι because ὑμετέρα YOURS ἐστὶν is ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God.

21 μακάριοι Happy οἱ the (ones) πεινῶντες hungering νῦν, now, ὅτι because χορτασθήσεσθε. YOU will be satiated.

μακάριοι Happy οἱ the (ones) κλαίοντες weeping νῦν, now, ὅτι because γελάσετε. YOU will laugh.

22 μακάριοί Happy ἐστε YOU are ὅταν whenever μισήσωσιν might hate ὑμᾶς YOU οἱ the ἄνθρωποι, men, καὶ and ὅταν whenever ἀφορίσωσιν they might separate ὑμᾶς YOU καὶ and ὀνειδίσωσιν might reproach καὶ and ἐκβάλωσιν might throw out τὸ the ὄνομα name ὑμῶν of YOU ὡς as πονηρὸν wicked ἕνεκα on account τοῦ of the υἱοῦ Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου· man; 23 χάρητε may YOU rejoice ἐν in ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day καὶ and σκιρτήσατε, leap YOU, ἰδοὺ look! γὰρ for ὁ the μισθὸς reward ὑμῶν of YOU πολὺς much ἐν in τῷ the οὐρανῷ· heaven; κατὰ according to τὰ the αὐτὰ very (things) γὰρ for ἐποίουν were doing τοῖς to the προφήταις prophets οἱ the πατέρες fathers αὐτῶν. of them.

24 Πλὴν Besides οὐαὶ woe ὑμῖν to YOU τοῖς the πλουσίοις, rich (ones), ὅτι because ἀπέχετε YOU are having back τὴν the παράκλησιν consolation ὑμῶν. of YOU.

25 οὐαὶ Woe ὑμῖν, to YOU, οἱ the (ones) ἐμπεπλησμένοι having been filled within νῦν, now, ὅτι because πεινάσετε. YOU will hunger.

οὐαί, Woe, οἱ the (ones) γελῶντες laughing νῦν, now, ὅτι because πενθήσετε YOU will mourn καὶ and κλαύσετε. YOU will weep. 26 οὐαὶ Woe ὅταν whenever καλῶς finely ὑμᾶς YOU εἴπωσιν might say πάντες all οἱ the ἄνθρωποι, men, κατὰ according to τὰ the αὐτὰ very (things) γὰρ for ἐποίουν were doing τοῖς to the ψευδοπροφήταις false prophets οἱ the πατέρες fathers αὐτῶν. of them.

27 ᾿Αλλὰ But ὑμῖν to YOU λέγω I am saying τοῖς to the (ones) ἀκούουσιν, hearing, ἀγαπᾶτε Be YOU loving τοὺς the ἐχθροὺς enemies ὑμῶν, of YOU, καλῶς finely ποιεῖτε be YOU doing τοῖς to the (ones) μισοῦσιν hating ὑμᾶς, YOU, 28 εὐλογεῖτε be YOU blessing τοὺς the (ones) καταρωμένους cursing ὑμᾶς, YOU, προσεύχεσθε be YOU praying περὶ about τῶν the (ones) ἐπηρεαζόντων insulting ὑμᾶς. YOU. 29 τῷ To the (one) τύπτοντί smiting σε you ἐπὶ upon τὴν the σιαγόνα cheek πάρεχε be offering καὶ also τὴν the ἄλλην, other, καὶ and ἀπὸ from τοῦ the (one) αἴροντός lifting up σου of you τὸ the ἱμάτιον outer garment καὶ also τὸν the χιτῶνα undergarment μὴ not κωλύσῃς. you should keep back. 30 παντὶ To everyone αἰτοῦντί asking σε you δίδου, be giving, καὶ and ἀπὸ from τοῦ the (one) αἴροντος lifting up τὰ the σὰ your (things) μὴ not ἀπαίτει. be asking back.

31 καὶ And καθὼς according as θέλετε YOU are willing ἵνα in order that ποιῶσιν may do ὑμῖν to YOU οἱ the ἄνθρωποι, men, ποιεῖτε be YOU doing αὐτοῖς to them ὁμοίως. likewise.

32 καὶ And εἰ if ἀγαπᾶτε YOU are loving τοὺς the (ones) ἀγαπῶντας loving ὑμᾶς, YOU, ποία of what sort ὑμῖν to YOU χάρις favor ἐστίν; is it? καὶ Also γὰρ for οἱ the ἁμαρτωλοὶ sinners τοὺς the (ones) ἀγαπῶντας loving αὐτοὺς them ἀγαπῶσιν. they are loving. 33 καὶ And γὰρ for ἐὰν if ever ἀγαθοποιῆτε YOU may be doing good to τοὺς the (ones) ἀγαθοποιοῦντας doing good to ὑμᾶς, YOU, ποία of what sort ὑμῖν to YOU χάρις favor ἐστίν; is it? καὶ Also οἱ the ἁμαρτωλοὶ sinners τὸ the αὐτὸ very (things) ποιοῦσιν. are doing. 34 καὶ And ἐὰν if ever δανίσητε YOU might lend παρ’ beside ὧν which (ones) ἐλπίζετε YOU are hoping λαβεῖν, to receive, ποία of what sort ὑμῖν to YOU χάρις favor ἐστίν; is it? καὶ Also ἁμαρτωλοὶ sinners ἁμαρτωλοῖς to sinners δανίζουσιν are lending ἵνα in order that ἀπολάβωσιν they might get back τὰ the ἴσα. equal (things). 35 πλὴν Besides ἀγαπᾶτε be YOU loving τοὺς the ἐχθροὺς enemies ὑμῶν of YOU καὶ and ἀγαθοποιεῖτε be YOU doing good καὶ and δανίζετε be YOU lending μηδὲν nothing ἀπελπίζοντες· hoping [to get] back; καὶ and ἔσται will be ὁ the μισθὸς reward ὑμῶν of YOU πολύς, much, καὶ and ἔσεσθε YOU will be υἱοὶ sons Ὑψίστου, of Most High, ὅτι because αὐτὸς he χρηστός kind ἐστιν is ἐπὶ upon τοὺς the ἀχαρίστους unthankful καὶ and πονηρούς. wicked. 36 Γίνεσθε Continue YOU becoming οἰκτίρμονες merciful καθὼς according as ὁ the πατὴρ Father ὑμῶν of YOU οἰκτίρμων merciful ἐστίν· is;

37 καὶ and μὴ not κρίνετε, be YOU judging, καὶ and οὐ not μὴ not κριθῆτε· YOU should be judged; καὶ and μὴ not καταδικάζετε, be YOU condemning, καὶ and οὐ not μὴ not καταδικασθῆτε. YOU might be condemned. ἀπολύετε, Be YOU releasing, καὶ and ἀπολυθήσεσθε· YOU will be released; 38 δίδοτε, be YOU giving, καὶ and δοθήσεται it will be given ὑμῖν· to YOU; μέτρον measure καλὸν fine πεπιεσμένον having been pressed down σεσαλευμένον having been shaken [together] ὑπερεκχυννόμενον overflowing δώσουσιν they will give εἰς into τὸν the κόλπον bosom ὑμῶν· of YOU; ᾧ to what γὰρ for μέτρῳ measure μετρεῖτε YOU are measuring ἀντιμετρηθήσεται it will be measured in return ὑμῖν. to YOU.

39 Εἶπεν He said δὲ but καὶ also παραβολὴν parable αὐτοῖς to them Μήτι Not what δύναται is able τυφλὸς blind [man] τυφλὸν blind [man] ὁδηγεῖν; to be guiding? οὐχὶ Not ἀμφότεροι both εἰς into βόθυνον pit ἐμπεσοῦνται; will fall in? 40 οὐκ Not ἔστιν is μαθητὴς disciple ὑπὲρ over τὸν the διδάσκαλον, teacher, κατηρτισμένος having been adjusted down δὲ but πᾶς everyone ἔσται will be ὡς as ὁ the διδάσκαλος teacher αὐτοῦ. of him. 41 Τί Why δὲ but βλέπεις you are seeing τὸ the κάρφος straw τὸ the (one) ἐν in τῷ the ὀφθαλμῷ eye τοῦ of the ἀδελφοῦ brother σου, of you, τὴν the δὲ but δοκὸν rafter τὴν the (one) ἐν in τῷ the ἰδίῳ own ὀφθαλμῷ eye οὐ not κατανοεῖς; you are perceiving? 42 πῶς How δύνασαι are you able λέγειν to be saying τῷ to the ἀδελφῷ brother σου of you ᾿Αδελφέ, Brother, ἄφες let go off ἐκβάλω I might throw out τὸ the κάρφος straw τὸ the (one) ἐν in τῷ the ὀφθαλμῷ eye σου, of you, αὐτὸς very (one) τὴν the ἐν in τῷ the ὀφθαλμῷ eye σοῦ of you δοκὸν rafter οὐ not βλέπων; seeing? ὑποκριτά, Hypocrite, ἔκβαλε throw out πρῶτον first τὴν the δοκὸν rafter ἐκ from τοῦ the ὀφθαλμοῦ eye σοῦ, of you, καὶ and τότε then διαβλέψεις you will clearly see τὸ the κάρφος straw τὸ the (one) ἐν in τῷ the ὀφθαλμῷ eye τοῦ of the ἀδελφοῦ brother σου of you ἐκβαλεῖν. to throw out.

43 Οὐ Not γὰρ for ἔστιν is δένδρον tree καλὸν fine ποιοῦν making καρπὸν fruit σαπρόν, rotten, οὐδὲ neither πάλιν again δένδρον tree σαπρὸν rotten ποιοῦν making καρπὸν fruit καλόν. fine. 44 ἕκαστον Each γὰρ for δένδρον tree ἐκ out of τοῦ the ἰδίου own καρποῦ fruit γινώσκεται· is being known; οὐ not γὰρ for ἐξ out of ἀκανθῶν thorns συλλέγουσιν they are gathering σῦκα, figs, οὐδὲ nor ἐκ out of βάτου thornbush σταφυλὴν grapes τρυγῶσιν. they are cutting off. 45 ὁ The ἀγαθὸς good ἄνθρωπος man ἐκ out of τοῦ the ἀγαθοῦ good θησαυροῦ treasure τῆς of the καρδίας heart προφέρει brings forth τὸ the ἀγαθόν, good (thing), καὶ and ὁ the πονηρὸς wicked (one) ἐκ out of τοῦ the πονηροῦ wicked [treasure] προφέρει brings forth τὸ the πονηρόν· wicked (thing); ἐκ out of γὰρ for περισσεύματος abundance καρδίας of heart λαλεῖ speaks τὸ the στόμα mouth αὐτοῦ. of him.

46 Τί Why δέ but με me καλεῖτε are YOU calling Κύριε Lord κύριε, Lord, καὶ and οὐ not ποιεῖτε YOU are doing ἃ what λέγω; I am saying? 47 πᾶς Everyone ὁ the (one) ἐρχόμενος coming πρός toward με me καὶ and ἀκούων hearing μου of me τῶν the λόγων words καὶ and ποιῶν doing αὐτούς, them, ὑποδείξω I shall show ὑμῖν to YOU τίνι to whom ἐστὶν he is ὅμοιος· like; 48 ὅμοιός like ἐστιν he is ἀνθρώπῳ to man οἰκοδομοῦντι building οἰκίαν house ὃς who ἔσκαψεν dug καὶ and ἐβάθυνεν deepened καὶ and ἔθηκεν put θεμέλιον foundation ἐπὶ upon τὴν the πέτραν· rock-mass; πλημμύρης of flood-tide δὲ but γενομένης having occurred προσέρηξεν broke toward ὁ the ποταμὸς river τῇ to the οἰκίᾳ house ἐκείνῃ, that, καὶ and οὐκ not ἴσχυσεν was strong enough σαλεῦσαι to shake αὐτὴν it διὰ through τὸ the καλῶς finely οἰκοδομῆσθαι to be built αὐτήν. it. 49 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀκούσας having heard καὶ and μὴ not ποιήσας having done ὅμοιός like ἐστιν is ἀνθρώπῳ to man οἰκοδομήσαντι having built οἰκίαν house ἐπὶ upon τὴν the γῆν ground χωρὶς apart from θεμελίου, foundation, ᾗ to which προσέρηξεν broke toward ὁ the ποταμός, river, καὶ and εὐθὺς at once συνέπεσεν, it collapsed, καὶ and ἐγένετο became τὸ the ῥῆγμα breaking up τῆς of the οἰκίας house ἐκείνης that μέγα. great.

7 ᾿Επειδὴ Since ἐπλήρωσεν he completed πάντα all τὰ the ῥήματα sayings αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into τὰς the ἀκοὰς hearings τοῦ of the λαοῦ, people, εἰσῆλθεν he entered εἰς into Καφαρναούμ. Capernaum. 2 Ἑκατοντάρχου Of centurion δέ but τινος of any δοῦλος slave κακῶς badly ἔχων having ἤμελλεν was about τελευτᾷν, to be deceasing, ὃς who ἦν was αὐτῷ to him ἔντιμος. in honor. 3 ἀκούσας Having heard δὲ but περὶ about τοῦ the Ἰησοῦ Jesus ἀπέστειλεν he sent off πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him πρεσβυτέρους older men τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων, Jews, ἐρωτῶν requesting αὐτὸν him ὅπως so that ἐλθὼν having come διασώσῃ he should save through τὸν the δοῦλον slave αὐτοῦ. of him. 4 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but παραγενόμενοι having come to be beside πρὸς toward τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus παρεκάλουν were entreating αὐτὸν him σπουδαίως speedily λέγοντες saying ὅτι that ἄξιός worthy ἐστιν he is ᾧ to whom παρέξῃ you will confer τοῦτο, this, 5 ἀγαπᾷ he is loving γὰρ for τὸ the ἔθνος nation ἡμῶν of us καὶ and τὴν the συναγωγὴν synagogue αὐτὸς he ᾠκοδόμησεν built ἡμῖν. to us. 6 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐπορεύετο was going his way σὺν together with αὐτοῖς. them. ἤδη Already δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him οὐ not μακρὰν far ἀπέχοντος being distant ἀπὸ from τῆς the οἰκίας house ἔπεμψεν sent φίλους friends ὁ the ἑκατοντάρχης centurion λέγων saying αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, μὴ not σκύλλου, be bothering yourself, οὐ not γὰρ for ἱκανός sufficient εἰμι I am ἵνα in order that ὑπὸ under τὴν the στέγην roof μου of me εἰσέλθῃς· you should enter; 7 διὸ through which οὐδὲ not-but ἐμαυτὸν myself ἠξίωσα I considered worthy πρὸς toward σὲ you ἐλθεῖν· to come; ἀλλὰ but εἰπὲ say λόγῳ, to word, καὶ and ἰαθήτω let be healed ὁ the παῖς boy μου· of me; 8 καὶ also γὰρ for ἐγὼ I ἄνθρωπός man εἰμι am ὑπὸ under ἐξουσίαν authority τασσόμενος, being stationed, ἔχων having ὑπ’ under ἐμαυτὸν myself στρατιώτας, soldiers, καὶ and λέγω I am saying τούτῳ to this (one) Πορεύθητι, Be on your way, καὶ and πορεύεται, he is on his way, καὶ and ἄλλῳ to another Ἔρχου, Be coming, καὶ and ἔρχεται, he is coming, καὶ and τῷ to the δούλῳ slave μου of me Ποίησον Do τοῦτο, this, καὶ and ποιεῖ. he is doing. 9 ἀκούσας Having heard δὲ but ταῦτα these (things) ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐθαύμασεν wondered at αὐτόν, him, καὶ and στραφεὶς having turned τῷ to the ἀκολουθοῦντι following αὐτῷ to him ὄχλῳ crowd εἶπεν he said Λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐδὲ Not but ἐν in τῷ the Ἰσραὴλ Israel τοσαύτην so great πίστιν faith εὗρον. I found. 10 καὶ And ὑποστρέψαντες having returned εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον house οἱ the (ones) πεμφθέντες having been sent εὗρον found τὸν the δοῦλον slave ὑγιαίνοντα. being in health.

11 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in τῷ the ἑξῆς of subsequence ἐπορεύθη he went his way εἰς into πόλιν city καλουμένην being called Ναίν, Nain, καὶ and συνεπορεύοντο were going with αὐτῷ him οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him καὶ also ὄχλος crowd πολύς. much. 12 ὡς As δὲ but ἤγγισεν he got near τῇ to the πύλῃ gate τῆς of the πόλεως, city, καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! ἐξεκομίζετο was being brought out τεθνηκὼς having died μονογενὴς only-begotten υἱὸς son τῇ to the μητρὶ mother αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and αὐτὴ she ἦν was χήρα, widow, καὶ and ὄχλος crowd τῆς of the πόλεως city ἱκανὸς sufficient ἦν was σὺν together with αὐτῇ. her. 13 καὶ And ἰδὼν having seen αὐτὴν her ὁ the κύριος Lord ἐσπλαγχνίσθη was moved with pity ἐπ’ upon αὐτῇ her καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῇ to her Μὴ Not κλαῖε. be weeping. 14 καὶ And προσελθὼν having come toward ἥψατο he touched τῆς the σοροῦ, bier, οἱ the (ones) δὲ but βαστάζοντες carrying ἔστησαν, stood [still], καὶ and εἶπεν he said Νεανίσκε, Young man, σοὶ to you λέγω, I am saying, ἐγέρθητι. Be raised up. 15 καὶ And ἀνεκάθισεν sat up ὁ the νεκρὸς dead (one) καὶ and ἤρξατο started λαλεῖν, to be speaking, καὶ and ἔδωκεν he gave αὐτὸν him τῇ to the μητρὶ mother αὐτοῦ. of him. 16 Ἔλαβεν Took δὲ but φόβος fear πάντας, all (them), καὶ and ἐδόξαζον they were glorifying τὸν the θεὸν God λέγοντες saying ὅτι that Προφήτης Prophet μέγας great ἠγέρθη was raised up ἐν in ἡμῖν, us, καὶ and ὅτι that ᾿Επεσκέψατο Turned his attention upon ὁ the θεὸς God τὸν the λαὸν people αὐτοῦ. of him. 17 καὶ And ἐξῆλθεν went out ὁ the λόγος word οὗτος this ἐν in ὅλῃ whole τῇ the Ἰουδαίᾳ Judea περὶ about αὐτοῦ him καὶ and πάσῃ to all τῇ the περιχώρῳ. surrounding country.

18 Καὶ And ἀπήγγειλαν they reported back Ἰωάνει to John οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him περὶ about πάντων all τούτων. these (things). 19 καὶ And προσκαλεσάμενος having called toward himself δύο two τινὰς some ones τῶν of the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ of him ὁ the Ἰωάνης John ἔπεμψεν sent πρὸς toward τὸν the κύριον Lord λέγων saying Σὺ You εἶ are ὁ the (one) ἐρχόμενος coming ἢ or ἕτερον different (one) προσδοκῶμεν; we are expecting? 20 παραγενόμενοι Having come to be alongside δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him οἱ the ἄνδρες male persons εἶπαν said Ἰωάνης John ὁ the βαπτιστὴς Baptist ἀπέστειλεν sent off ἡμᾶς us πρὸς toward σὲ you λέγων saying Σὺ You εἶ are ὁ the (one) ἐρχόμενος coming ἢ or ἄλλον another προσδοκῶμεν; we are expecting? 21 ἐν In ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the ὥρᾳ hour ἐθεράπευσεν he cured πολλοὺς many ἀπὸ from νόσων sicknesses καὶ and μαστίγων scourges καὶ and πνευμάτων spirits πονηρῶν, wicked, καὶ and τυφλοῖς to blind (ones) πολλοῖς many ἐχαρίσατο he favored βλέπειν. to be seeing. 22 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Πορευθέντες Having gone your way ἀπαγγείλατε report back Ἰωάνει to John ἃ what (things) εἴδετε YOU saw καὶ and ἠκούσατε· YOU heard; τυφλοὶ blind (ones) ἀναβλέπουσιν, are seeing again, χωλοὶ lame (ones) περιπατοῦσιν, are walking about, λεπροὶ lepers καθαρίζονται are being cleansed καὶ and κωφοὶ deaf (ones) ἀκούουσιν, are hearing, νεκροὶ dead (ones) ἐγείρονται, are being raised up, πτωχοὶ poor (ones) εὐαγγελίζονται· are being told the good news; 23 καὶ and μακάριός happy ἐστιν he is ὃς who ἐὰν if ever μὴ not σκανδαλισθῇ might be stumbled ἐν in ἐμοί. me.

24 ᾿Απελθόντων Having gone off δὲ but τῶν of the ἀγγέλων messengers Ἰωάνου of John ἤρξατο he started λέγειν to be saying πρὸς toward τοὺς the ὄχλους crowds περὶ about Ἰωάνου John Τί What ἐξήλθατε did YOU go out εἰς into τὴν the ἔρημον desolate [place] θεάσασθαι; to view? κάλαμον Reed ὑπὸ by ἀνέμου wind σαλευόμενον; being shaken? 25 ἀλλὰ But τί what ἐξήλθατε did YOU go out ἰδεῖν; to see? ἄνθρωπον Man ἐν in μαλακοῖς soft ἱματίοις outer garments ἠμφιεσμένον; having put on about himself? ἰδοὺ Look! οἱ The (ones) ἐν in ἱματισμῷ dress ἐνδόξῳ splendid καὶ and τρυφῇ luxury ὑπάρχοντες existing ἐν in τοῖς the βασιλείοις kingly houses εἰσίν. are. 26 ἀλλὰ But τί what ἐξήλθατε did YOU go out ἰδεῖν; to see? προφήτην; Prophet? ναί, Yes, λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, καὶ and περισσότερον (one) more abundant προφήτου. of prophet. 27 οὗτός This (one) ἐστιν is περὶ about οὗ whom γέγραπται it has been written Ἰδοὺ Look! ἀποστέλλω I am sending off τὸν the ἄγγελόν messenger μου of me πρὸ before προσώπου face σου, of you, ὃς who κατασκευάσει will prepare τὴν the ὁδόν way σου of you ἔμπροσθέν in front σου. of you. 28 λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, μείζων greater ἐν in γεννητοῖς (ones) generated γυναικῶν of women Ἰωάνου of John οὐδεὶς no one ἔστιν· is; ὁ the δὲ but μικρότερος smaller one ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ God μείζων greater αὐτοῦ of him ἐστίν.— is.— 29 Καὶ And πᾶς all ὁ the λαὸς people ἀκούσας having heard καὶ also οἱ the τελῶναι tax collectors ἐδικαίωσαν justified τὸν the θεόν, God, βαπτισθέντες having been baptized τὸ the βάπτισμα baptism Ἰωάνου· of John; 30 οἱ the δὲ but Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees καὶ and οἱ the (ones) νομικοὶ versed in law τὴν the βουλὴν counsel τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἠθέτησαν disregarded εἰς into ἑαυτούς, themselves, μὴ not βαπτισθέντες having been baptized ὑπ’ by αὐτοῦ.— him.—

31 Τίνι To which one οὖν therefore ὁμοιώσω shall I liken τοὺς the ἀνθρώπους men τῆς of the γενεᾶς generation ταύτης, this, καὶ and τίνι to which one εἰσὶν are they ὅμοιοι; like? 32 ὅμοιοί Like εἰσιν they are παιδίοις to little boys τοῖς the (ones) ἐν in ἀγορᾷ marketplace καθημένοις sitting καὶ and προσφωνοῦσιν sounding toward ἀλλήλοις, to one another, ἃ who λέγει is saying Ηὐλήσαμεν We played the flute ὑμῖν to YOU καὶ and οὐκ not ὠρχήσασθε· YOU danced; ἐθρηνήσαμεν we wailed καὶ and οὐκ not ἐκλαύσατε· YOU wept; 33 ἐλήλυθεν has come γὰρ for Ἰωάνης John ὁ the βαπτιστὴς Baptist μὴ not ἔσθων eating ἄρτον bread μήτε nor πίνων drinking οἶνον, wine, καὶ and λέγετε YOU are saying Δαιμόνιον Demon ἔχει· he is having; 34 ἐλήλυθεν has come ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἔσθων eating καὶ and πίνων, drinking, καὶ and λέγετε YOU are saying Ἰδοὺ Look! ἄνθρωπος Man φάγος given to eating καὶ and οἰνοπότης, wine drinker, φίλος friend τελωνῶν of tax collectors καὶ and ἁμαρτωλῶν. of sinners. 35 καὶ And ἐδικαιώθη was justified ἡ the σοφία wisdom ἀπὸ from πάντων all τῶν the τέκνων children αὐτῆς. of it.

36 Ἠρώτα Was requesting δέ but τις someone αὐτὸν him τῶν of the Φαρισαίων Pharisees ἵνα in order that φάγῃ he might eat μετ’ with αὐτοῦ· him; καὶ and εἰσελθὼν having entered εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον house τοῦ of the Φαρισαίου Pharisee κατεκλίθη. he reclined. 37 Καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! γυνὴ woman ἥτις who ἦν was ἐν in τῇ the πόλει city ἁμαρτωλός, sinner, καὶ and ἐπιγνοῦσα having accurately known ὅτι that κατάκειται he is lying down ἐν in τῇ the οἰκίᾳ house τοῦ of the Φαρισαίου, Pharisee, κομίσασα having brought ἀλάβαστρον alabaster [case] μύρου of perfumed oil 38 καὶ and στᾶσα having stood ὀπίσω behind παρὰ beside τοὺς the πόδας feet αὐτοῦ of him κλαίουσα, weeping, τοῖς to the δάκρυσιν tears ἤρξατο she started βρέχειν to be wetting τοὺς the πόδας feet αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ταῖς to the θριξὶν hairs τῆς of the κεφαλῆς head αὐτῆς of her ἐξέμασσεν, she was wiping off, καὶ and κατεφίλει she was kissing down τοὺς the πόδας feet αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ἤλειφεν was greasing τῷ to the μύρῳ. perfumed oil. 39 Ἰδὼν Having seen δὲ but ὁ the Φαρισαῖος Pharisee ὁ the (one) καλέσας having called αὐτὸν him εἶπεν said ἐν in ἑαυτῷ himself λέγων saying Οὗτος This (one) εἰ if ἦν he was ὁ the προφήτης, prophet, ἐγίνωσκεν he was knowing ἂν likely τίς who καὶ and ποταπὴ what sort of ἡ the γυνὴ woman ἥτις who ἅπτεται is touching αὐτοῦ, him, ὅτι that ἁμαρτωλός sinner ἐστιν. she is. 40 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Σίμων, Simon, ἔχω I am having σοί to you τι something εἰπεῖν. to say. ὁ The (one) δέ but Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, εἰπέ, say, φησίν. he is saying.

41 δύο Two χρεοφιλέται debtors ἦσαν were δανιστῇ to lender τινί· any; ὁ the εἷς one ὤφειλεν owed δηνάρια denarii πεντακόσια, five hundred, ὁ the δὲ but ἕτερος different (one) πεντήκοντα. fifty. 42 μὴ Not ἐχόντων having αὐτῶν of them ἀποδοῦναι to give back ἀμφοτέροις to both ἐχαρίσατο. he freely forgave. τίς Which (one) οὖν therefore αὐτῶν of them πλεῖον more ἀγαπήσει will love αὐτόν; him? 43 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered Σίμων Simon εἶπεν said Ὑπολαμβάνω I suppose ὅτι that ᾧ to whom τὸ the πλεῖον more ἐχαρίσατο. he freely forgave. ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Ὀρθῶς Correctly ἔκρινας. you judged. 44 καὶ And στραφεὶς having turned πρὸς toward τὴν the γυναῖκα woman τῷ to the Σίμωνι Simon ἔφη he said Βλέπεις Are you looking at ταύτην this τὴν the γυναῖκα; woman? εἰσῆλθόν I entered σου of you εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν, house, ὕδωρ water μοι to me ἐπὶ upon πόδας feet οὐκ not ἔδωκας· you gave; αὕτη this (one) δὲ but τοῖς to the δάκρυσιν tears ἔβρεξέν wetted μου of me τοὺς the πόδας feet καὶ and ταῖς to the θριξὶν hairs αὐτῆς of her ἐξέμαξεν. she wiped off. 45 φίλημά Kiss μοι to me οὐκ not ἔδωκας· you gave; αὕτη this (one) δὲ but ἀφ’ from ἧς which [hour] εἰσῆλθον I entered οὐ not διέλιπεν left off καταφιλοῦσά kissing down μου of me τοὺς the πόδας. feet. 46 ἐλαίῳ To oil τὴν the κεφαλήν head μου of me οὐκ not ἤλειψας· you greased; αὕτη this (one) δὲ but μύρῳ to perfumed oil ἤλειψεν greased τοὺς the πόδας feet μου. of me. 47 οὗ Of which (thing) χάριν, thanks, λέγω I am saying σοι, to you, ἀφέωνται have been let go off αἱ the ἁμαρτίαι sins αὐτῆς of her αἱ the πολλαί, many, ὅτι because ἠγάπησεν she loved πολύ· much; ᾧ to whom δὲ but ὀλίγον little ἀφίεται, is being let go off ὀλίγον little ἀγαπᾷ. he is loving. 48 εἶπεν He said δὲ but αὐτῇ to her ᾿Αφέωνταί Have been let go off σου of you αἱ the ἁμαρτίαι. sins. 49 καὶ And ἤρξαντο started οἱ the (ones) συνανακείμενοι lying up together λέγειν to be saying ἐν in ἑαυτοῖς themselves Τίς Who οὗτός this ἐστιν is ὃς who καὶ also ἁμαρτίας sins ἀφίησιν; is letting go off? 50 εἶπεν Said δὲ but πρὸς toward τὴν the γυναῖκα woman Ἡ The πίστις faith σου of you σέσωκέν has saved σε· you; πορεύου be going your way εἰς into εἰρήνην. peace.

8 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it happened ἐν in τῷ the καθεξῆς order of subsequence καὶ and αὐτὸς he διώδευεν was journeying through κατὰ down πόλιν city καὶ and κώμην village κηρύσσων preaching καὶ and εὐαγγελιζόμενος declaring as good news τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, καὶ and οἱ the δώδεκα twelve σὺν together with αὐτῷ, him, 2 καὶ and γυναῖκές women τινες some αἳ who ἦσαν were τεθεραπευμέναι having been cured ἀπὸ from πνευμάτων spirits πονηρῶν wicked καὶ and ἀσθενειῶν, of sicknesses, Μαρία Mary ἡ the (one) καλουμένη being called Μαγδαληνή, Magdalene, ἀφ’ from ἧς whom δαιμόνια demons ἑπτὰ seven ἐξεληλύθει, had gone out, 3 καὶ and Ἰωάνα Joanna γυνὴ woman Χουζᾶ of Chuza ἐπιτρόπου man in charge Ἡρῴδου of Herod καὶ and Σουσάννα Susanna καὶ and ἕτεραι different [women] πολλαί, many, αἵτινες who διηκόνουν were serving αὐτοῖς to them ἐκ out of τῶν the (things) ὑπαρχόντων belonging αὐταῖς. to them [women].

4 Συνιόντος Collecting together δὲ but ὄχλου of crowd πολλοῦ much καὶ and τῶν of the (ones) κατὰ according to πόλιν city ἐπιπορευομένων going their way upon πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him εἶπεν he said διὰ through παραβολῆς parable 5 ᾿Εξῆλθεν Went out ὁ the (one) σπείρων sowing τοῦ of the σπεῖραι to sow τὸν the σπόρον thing sown αὐτοῦ. of him. καὶ And ἐν in τῷ the σπείρειν to be sowing αὐτὸν him ὃ which one μὲν indeed ἔπεσεν fell παρὰ beside τὴν the ὁδόν, way, καὶ and κατεπατήθη was trampled down καὶ and τὰ the πετεινὰ birds τοῦ of the οὐρανοῦ heaven κατέφαγεν ate down αὐτό. it. 6 καὶ And ἕτερον different (one) κατέπεσεν fell down ἐπὶ upon τὴν the πέτραν, rock-mass, καὶ and φυὲν having sprouted ἐξηράνθη it was dried up διὰ through τὸ the μὴ not ἔχειν to be having ἰκμάδα. moisture. 7 καὶ And ἕτερον different (one) ἔπεσεν fell ἐν in μέσῳ midst τῶν of the ἀκανθῶν, thorns, καὶ and συνφυεῖσαι having grown up together αἱ the ἄκανθαι thorns ἀπέπνιξαν choked off αὐτό. it. 8 καὶ And ἕτερον different (one) ἔπεσεν fell εἰς into τὴν the γῆν earth τὴν the ἀγαθήν, good, καὶ and φυὲν having sprouted ἐποίησεν it made καρπὸν fruit ἑκατονταπλασίονα. hundredfold. Ταῦτα These (things) λέγων saying ἐφώνει he was sounding to Ὁ The (one) ἔχων having ὦτα ears ἀκούειν to be hearing ἀκουέτω. let him be hearing.

9 ᾿Επηρώτων Were inquiring upon δὲ but αὐτὸν him οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him τίς what αὕτη this εἴη would be ἡ the παραβολή. parable. 10 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Ὑμῖν To YOU δέδοται it has been given γνῶναι to know τὰ the μυστήρια mysteries τῆς of the βασιλείας kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, τοῖς to the δὲ but λοιποῖς leftover (ones) ἐν in παραβολαῖς, parables, ἵνα in order that βλέποντες looking μὴ not βλέπωσιν they may be looking καὶ and ἀκούοντες hearing μὴ not συνίωσιν. they may be comprehending. 11 ἔστιν Is δὲ but αὕτη this ἡ the παραβολή. parable. Ὁ The σπόρος thing sown ἐστὶν is ὁ the λόγος word τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 12 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but παρὰ beside τὴν the ὁδόν way εἰσιν are οἱ the (ones) ἀκούσαντες, having heard, εἶτα then ἔρχεται is coming ὁ the διάβολος Devil καὶ and αἴρει lifts up τὸν the λόγον word ἀπὸ from τῆς the καρδίας heart αὐτῶν, of them, ἵνα in order that μὴ not πιστεύσαντες having believed σωθῶσιν. they may be saved. 13 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἐπὶ upon τῆς the πέτρας rock-mass οἳ who ὅταν whenever ἀκούσωσιν they might hear μετὰ with χαρᾶς joy δέχονται are receiving τὸν the λόγον, word, καὶ and οὗτοι these ῥίζαν root οὐκ not ἔχουσιν, are having, οἳ who πρὸς toward καιρὸν season πιστεύουσιν are believing καὶ and ἐν in καιρῷ season πειρασμοῦ of testing ἀφίστανται. stand off. 14 τὸ The (one) δὲ but εἰς into τὰς the ἀκάνθας thorns πεσόν, having fallen, οὗτοί these εἰσιν are οἱ the (ones) ἀκούσαντες, having heard, καὶ and ὑπὸ by μεριμνῶν anxieties καὶ and πλούτου riches καὶ and ἡδονῶν pleasures τοῦ of the βίου living πορευόμενοι going their way συνπνίγονται are being choked together καὶ and οὐ not τελεσφοροῦσιν. are bearing to perfection. 15 τὸ The (one) δὲ but ἐν in τῇ the καλῇ fine γῇ, earth, οὗτοί these εἰσιν are οἵτινες who ἐν in καρδίᾳ heart καλῇ fine καὶ and ἀγαθῇ good ἀκούσαντες having heard τὸν the λόγον word κατέχουσιν they are retaining καὶ and καρποφοροῦσιν they are bearing fruit ἐν in ὑπομονῇ. endurance.

16 Οὐδεὶς No one δὲ but λύχνον lamp ἅψας having lighted καλύπτει is covering αὐτὸν it σκεύει to vessel ἢ or ὑποκάτω underneath κλίνης bed τίθησιν, is putting, ἀλλ’ but ἐπὶ upon λυχνίας lampstand τίθησιν, he is putting, ἵνα in order that οἱ the (ones) εἰσπορευόμενοι going their way in βλέπωσιν may be looking at τὸ the φῶς. light. 17 οὐ Not γὰρ for ἔστιν is κρυπτὸν hidden (thing) ὃ which οὐ not φανερὸν manifest γενήσεται, will become, οὐδὲ neither ἀπόκρυφον carefully concealed ὃ which οὐ not μὴ not γνωσθῇ should be known καὶ and εἰς into φανερὸν what is manifest ἔλθῃ. should come. 18 Βλέπετε Be YOU looking at οὖν therefore πῶς how ἀκούετε· you are hearing; ὃς who ἂν likely γὰρ for ἔχῃ, may be having, δοθήσεται it will be given αὐτῷ, to him, καὶ and ὃς who ἂν likely μὴ not ἔχῃ, may be having, καὶ also ὃ which δοκεῖ he thinks ἔχειν to be having ἀρθήσεται will be lifted up ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ. him.

19 Παρεγένετο Came to be alongside δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him ἡ the μήτηρ mother καὶ and οἱ the ἀδελφοὶ brothers αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and οὐκ not ἠδύναντο were able συντυχεῖν to meet up with αὐτῷ him διὰ through τὸν the ὄχλον. crowd. 20 ἀπηγγέλη It was reported back δὲ but αὐτῷ to him Ἡ The μήτηρ mother σου of you καὶ and οἱ the ἀδελφοί brothers σου of you ἑστήκασιν have stood ἔξω outside ἰδεῖν to see θέλοντές willing σε. you. 21 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Μήτηρ Mother μου of me καὶ and ἀδελφοί brothers μου of me οὗτοί these εἰσιν are οἱ the (ones) τὸν the λόγον word τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἀκούοντες hearing καὶ and ποιοῦντες. doing.

22 ᾿Εγένετο It occurred δὲ but ἐν in μιᾷ one τῶν of the ἡμερῶν days καὶ and αὐτὸς he ἐνέβη stepped in εἰς into πλοῖον boat καὶ and οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and εἶπεν he said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Διέλθωμεν Let us go through εἰς into τὸ the πέραν other side τῆς of the λίμνης, lake, καὶ and ἀνήχθησαν. they were led up. 23 πλεόντων Sailing δὲ but αὐτῶν of them ἀφύπνωσεν. he fell asleep. καὶ And κατέβη descended λαῖλαψ violent storm ἀνέμου of wind εἰς into τὴν the λίμνην, lake, καὶ and συνεπληροῦντο they were being filled up with καὶ and ἐκινδύνευον. were in danger. 24 προσελθόντες Having come toward δὲ but διήγειραν they roused αὐτὸν him λέγοντες saying ᾿Επιστάτα Instructor ἐπιστάτα, Instructor, ἀπολλύμεθα· we are perishing; ὁ the (one) δὲ but διεγερθεὶς having been roused ἐπετίμησεν gave rebuke τῷ to the ἀνέμῳ wind καὶ and τῷ to the κλύδωνι raging τοῦ of the ὕδατος, water, καὶ and ἐπαύσαντο, they subsided, καὶ and ἐγένετο came to be γαλήνη. calm. 25 εἶπεν He said δὲ but αὐτοῖς to them Ποῦ Where ἡ the πίστις faith ὑμῶν; of YOU? φοβηθέντες Having been made fearful δὲ but ἐθαύμασαν, they wondered, λέγοντες saying πρὸς toward ἀλλήλους one another Τίς Who ἄρα really οὗτός this ἐστιν is ὅτι because καὶ also τοῖς to the ἀνέμοις winds ἐπιτάσσει he is giving orders καὶ and τῷ to the ὕδατι, water, καὶ and ὑπακούουσιν they are obeying αὐτῷ; him?

26 Καὶ And κατέπλευσαν they sailed down εἰς into τὴν the χώραν country τῶν of the Γερασηνῶν, Gerasenes, ἥτις which ἐστὶν is ἀντίπερα opposite on other side τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας. Galilee. 27 ἐξελθόντι To (one) having gone out δὲ but αὐτῷ to him ἐπὶ upon τὴν the γῆν earth ὑπήντησεν met up with ἀνήρ male person τις some ἐκ out of τῆς the πόλεως city ἔχων (one) having δαιμόνια· demons; καὶ and χρόνῳ to time ἱκανῷ sufficient οὐκ not ἐνεδύσατο put on ἱμάτιον, outer garment, καὶ and ἐν in οἰκίᾳ house οὐκ not ἔμενεν he was staying ἀλλ’ but ἐν in τοῖς the μνήμασιν. tombs. 28 ἰδὼν Having seen δὲ but τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus ἀνακράξας having cried aloud προσέπεσεν he fell toward αὐτῷ him καὶ and φωνῇ to voice μεγάλῃ great εἶπεν said Τί What ἐμοὶ to me καὶ and σοί, to you, Ἰησοῦ Jesus υἱὲ Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ God τοῦ of the ὑψίστου; Most High? δέομαί I beg σου, of you, μή not με me βασανίσῃς· you should torment; 29 παρήγγελλεν he was ordering γὰρ for τῷ to the πνεύματι spirit τῷ the ἀκαθάρτῳ unclean ἐξελθεῖν to come out ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ἀνθρώπου. man. πολλοῖς To many γὰρ for χρόνοις times συνηρπάκει it had snatched away with αὐτόν, him, καὶ and ἐδεσμεύετο he was being bound ἁλύσεσιν to chains καὶ and πέδαις fetters φυλασσόμενος, being guarded, καὶ and διαρήσσων breaking through τὰ the δεσμὰ bonds ἠλαύνετο he was being driven ἀπὸ from τοῦ the δαιμονίου demon εἰς into τὰς the ἐρήμους. lonely [places]. 30 ἐπηρώτησεν Inquired upon δὲ but αὐτὸν him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Τί What σοὶ to you ὄνομά name ἐστιν; is? ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Λεγιών, Legion, ὅτι because εἰσῆλθεν entered δαιμόνια demons πολλὰ many εἰς into αὐτόν. him. 31 καὶ And παρεκάλουν they were entreating αὐτὸν him ἵνα in order that μὴ not ἐπιτάξῃ he should give orders αὐτοῖς to them εἰς into τὴν the ἄβυσσον abyss ἀπελθεῖν. to go off. 32 ῏Ην Was δὲ but ἐκεῖ there ἀγέλη herd χοίρων of pigs ἱκανῶν sufficient βοσκομένη feeding itself ἐν in τῷ the ὄρει· mountain; καὶ and παρεκάλεσαν they entreated αὐτὸν him ἵνα in order that ἐπιτρέψῃ he should give permission αὐτοῖς to them εἰς into ἐκείνους those (ones) εἰσελθεῖν· to enter; καὶ and ἐπέτρεψεν he gave permission αὐτοῖς. to them. 33 ἐξελθόντα Having gone out δὲ but τὰ the δαιμόνια demons ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ἀνθρώπου man εἰσῆλθον entered εἰς into τοὺς the χοίρους, pigs, καὶ and ὥρμησεν rushed ἡ the ἀγέλη herd κατὰ down τοῦ the κρημνοῦ precipice εἰς into τὴν the λίμνην lake καὶ and ἀπεπνίγη. was drowned. 34 Ἰδόντες Having seen δὲ but οἱ the βόσκοντες (ones) feeding τὸ the (thing) γεγονὸς having happened ἔφυγον fled καὶ and ἀπήγγειλαν reported back εἰς into τὴν the πόλιν city καὶ and εἰς into τοὺς the ἀγρούς. fields.

35 ἐξῆλθον They came out δὲ but ἰδεῖν to see τὸ the (thing) γεγονὸς having happened καὶ and ἦλθαν they came πρὸς toward τὸν the Ἰησοῦν, Jesus, καὶ and εὗραν found καθήμενον sitting τὸν the ἄνθρωπον man ἀφ’ from οὗ whom τὰ the δαιμόνια demons ἐξῆλθεν came out ἱματισμένον having been clothed καὶ and σωφρονοῦντα being of sound mind παρὰ beside τοὺς the πόδας feet τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ, Jesus, καὶ and ἐφοβήθησαν. they were made fearful. 36 ἀπήγγειλαν Reported back δὲ but αὐτοῖς to them οἱ the (ones) ἰδόντες having seen πῶς how ἐσώθη was saved ὁ the (one) δαιμονισθείς. demon-possessed. 37 καὶ And ἠρώτησεν requested αὐτὸν him ἅπαν all τὸ the πλῆθος multitude τῆς of the περιχώρου surrounding country τῶν of the Γερασηνῶν Gerasenes ἀπελθεῖν to get away ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν, them, ὅτι because φόβῳ to fear μεγάλῳ great συνείχοντο· they were being held together; αὐτὸς he δὲ but ἐμβὰς having stepped in εἰς into πλοῖον boat ὑπέστρεψεν. returned. 38 ἐδεῖτο Was begging δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him ὁ the ἀνὴρ male person ἀφ’ from οὗ whom ἐξεληλύθει had gone out τὰ the δαιμόνια demons εἶναι to be σὺν together with αὐτῷ· him; ἀπέλυσεν he let loose off δὲ but αὐτὸν him λέγων saying 39 Ὑπόστρεφε Be returning εἰς into τὸν the οἶκόν home σου, of you, καὶ and διηγοῦ be relating ὅσα as many (things) as σοι to you ἐποίησεν did ὁ the θεός. God. καὶ And ἀπῆλθεν he went off καθ’ down through ὅλην whole τὴν the πόλιν city κηρύσσων preaching ὅσα as many (things) as ἐποίησεν did αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς. Jesus.

40 ᾿Εν In δὲ but τῷ the ὑποστρέφειν to be returning τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus ἀπεδέξατο received off αὐτὸν him ὁ the ὄχλος, crowd, ἦσαν were γὰρ for πάντες all προσδοκῶντες expecting αὐτόν. him. 41 Καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! ἦλθεν came ἀνὴρ male person ᾧ to whom ὄνομα name Ἰάειρος, Jairus, καὶ and οὗτος this [man] ἄρχων ruler τῆς of the συναγωγῆς synagogue ὑπῆρχεν, was existing, καὶ and πεσὼν having fallen παρὰ beside τοὺς the πόδας feet Ἰησοῦ of Jesus παρεκάλει he was entreating αὐτὸν him εἰσελθεῖν to enter εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον house αὐτοῦ, of him, 42 ὅτι because θυγάτηρ daughter μονογενὴς only-begotten ἦν was αὐτῷ to him ὡς as ἐτῶν of years δώδεκα twelve καὶ and αὐτὴ she ἀπέθνησκεν. was dying.

᾿Εν In δὲ but τῷ the ὑπάγειν to be going under αὐτὸν him οἱ the ὄχλοι crowds συνέπνιγον were choking together αὐτόν. him. 43 καὶ And γυνὴ woman οὖσα being ἐν in ῥύσει flow αἵματος of blood ἀπὸ from ἐτῶν years δώδεκα, twelve, ἥτις who οὐκ not ἴσχυσεν was strong enough ἀπ’ from οὐδενὸς no one θεραπευθῆναι, to be cured, 44 προσελθοῦσα having come toward ὄπισθεν from behind ἥψατο touched τοῦ the κρασπέδου fringe τοῦ of the ἱματίου outer garment αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and παραχρῆμα instantly ἔστη stood ἡ the ῥύσις flow τοῦ of the αἵματος blood αὐτῆς. of her. 45 καὶ And εἶπεν said ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Τίς Who ὁ the (one) ἁψάμενός having touched μου; me? ἀρνουμένων Denying δὲ but πάντων of all εἶπεν said ὁ the Πέτρος Peter ᾿Επιστάτα, Instructor, οἱ the ὄχλοι crowds συνέχουσίν are holding together σε you καὶ and ἀποθλίβουσιν. are closely pressing. 46 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said Ἥψατό Touched μού me τις, someone, ἐγὼ I γὰρ for ἔγνων knew δύναμιν power ἐξεληλυθυῖαν having gone out ἀπ’ from ἐμοῦ. me. 47 ἰδοῦσα Having seen δὲ but ἡ the γυνὴ woman ὅτι that οὐκ not ἔλαθεν she escaped notice τρέμουσα trembling ἦλθεν came καὶ and προσπεσοῦσα having fallen down toward αὐτῷ him δι’ through ἣν what αἰτίαν cause ἥψατο she touched αὐτοῦ him ἀπήγγειλεν reported back ἐνώπιον in sight παντὸς of all τοῦ the λαοῦ people καὶ and ὡς as ἰάθη she was healed παραχρῆμα. instantly. 48 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτῇ to her Θυγάτηρ, Daughter, ἡ the πίστις faith σου of you σέσωκέν has saved σε· you; πορεύου be going your way εἰς into εἰρήνην. peace.

49 Ἔτι Yet αὐτοῦ of him λαλοῦντος speaking ἔρχεταί is coming τις someone παρὰ beside τοῦ the ἀρχισυναγώγου synagogue ruler λέγων saying ὅτι that Τέθνηκεν Has died ἡ the θυγάτηρ daughter σου, of you, μηκέτι not yet σκύλλε be bothering τὸν the διδάσκαλον. teacher. 50 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἀκούσας having heard ἀπεκρίθη answered αὐτῷ to him Μὴ Not φοβοῦ, be fearing, μόνον only πίστευσον, exercise faith, καὶ and σωθήσεται. she will be saved. 51 ἐλθὼν Having come δὲ but εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν house οὐκ not ἀφῆκεν let go off εἰσελθεῖν to enter τινὰ anyone σὺν together with αὐτῷ him εἰ if μὴ not Πέτρον Peter καὶ and Ἰωάνην John καὶ and Ἰάκωβον James καὶ and τὸν the πατέρα father τῆς of the παιδὸς girl καὶ and τὴν the μητέρα. mother. 52 ἔκλαιον Were weeping δὲ but πάντες all (they) καὶ and ἐκόπτοντο were beating themselves for αὐτήν. her. ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Μὴ Not κλαίετε, be YOU weeping, οὐ not γὰρ for ἀπέθανεν she died ἀλλὰ but καθεύδει. she is sleeping. 53 καὶ And κατεγέλων they were laughing down αὐτοῦ, of him, εἰδότες having known ὅτι that ἀπέθανεν. she died. 54 αὐτὸς He δὲ but κρατήσας having taken hold τῆς of the χειρὸς hand αὐτῆς of her ἐφώνησεν sounded to λέγων saying Ἡ The παῖς, girl, ἔγειρε. be getting up. 55 καὶ And ἐπέστρεψεν turned upon τὸ the πνεῦμα spirit αὐτῆς, of her, καὶ and ἀνέστη she stood up παραχρῆμα, instantly, καὶ and διέταξεν he ordered αὐτῇ to her δοθῆναι to be given φαγεῖν. to eat. 56 καὶ And ἐξέστησαν placed themselves outside οἱ the γονεῖς parents αὐτῆς· of her; ὁ the (one) δὲ but παρήγγειλεν gave instructions αὐτοῖς to them μηδενὶ to no one εἰπεῖν to say τὸ the (thing) γεγονός. having happened.

9 Συνκαλεσάμενος Having called together δὲ but τοὺς the δώδεκα twelve ἔδωκεν he gave αὐτοῖς to them δύναμιν power καὶ and ἐξουσίαν authority ἐπὶ upon πάντα all τὰ the δαιμόνια demons καὶ and νόσους sicknesses θεραπεύειν, to be curing, 2 καὶ and ἀπέστειλεν he sent off αὐτοὺς them κηρύσσειν to be preaching τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ God καὶ and ἰᾶσθαι, to be healing, 3 καὶ and εἶπεν he said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Μηδὲν Nothing αἴρετε be YOU lifting up εἰς into τὴν the ὁδόν, way, μήτε neither ῥάβδον staff μήτε nor πήραν pouch μήτε nor ἄρτον bread μήτε nor ἀργύριον, silver, μήτε nor δύο two χιτῶνας undergarments ἔχειν. to be having. 4 καὶ And εἰς into ἣν what ἂν likely οἰκίαν house εἰσέλθητε, YOU might enter, ἐκεῖ there μένετε be YOU staying καὶ and ἐκεῖθεν from there ἐξέρχεσθε. be YOU going out. 5 καὶ And ὅσοι as many as ἂν likely μὴ not δέχωνται may be receiving ὑμᾶς, YOU, ἐξερχόμενοι going out ἀπὸ from τῆς the πόλεως city ἐκείνης that τὸν the κονιορτὸν dust ἀπὸ from τῶν the ποδῶν feet ὑμῶν of YOU ἀποτινάσσετε be YOU shaking off εἰς into μαρτύριον witness ἐπ’ upon αὐτούς. them. 6 ᾿Εξερχόμενοι Going out δὲ but διήρχοντο they were going through κατὰ down τὰς the κώμας villages εὐαγγελιζόμενοι declaring the good news καὶ and θεραπεύοντες curing πανταχοῦ. everywhere.

7 Ἤκουσεν Heard δὲ but Ἡρῴδης Herod ὁ the τετραάρχης tetrarch τὰ the (things) γινόμενα happening πάντα, all, καὶ and διηπόρει was in thorough perplexity διὰ through τὸ the λέγεσθαι to be said ὑπὸ by τινῶν some ὅτι that Ἰωάνης John ἠγέρθη was raised up ἐκ out of νεκρῶν, dead (ones), 8 ὑπὸ by τινῶν some δὲ but ὅτι that Ἠλείας Elijah ἐφάνη, appeared, ἄλλων of others δὲ but ὅτι that προφήτης prophet τις some τῶν of the ἀρχαίων ancient (ones) ἀνέστη. stood up. 9 εἶπεν Said δὲ but ὁ the Ἡρῴδης Herod Ἰωάνην John ἐγὼ I ἀπεκεφάλισα· beheaded; τίς who δέ but ἐστιν is οὗτος this περὶ about οὗ whom ἀκούω I am hearing τοιαῦτα; such (things)? καὶ And ἐζήτει he was seeking ἰδεῖν to see αὐτόν. him.

10 Καὶ And ὑποστρέψαντες having returned οἱ the ἀπόστολοι apostles διηγήσαντο recounted αὐτῷ to him ὅσα as many (things) as ἐποίησαν. they did. Καὶ And παραλαβὼν having taken along αὐτοὺς them ὑπεχώρησεν he withdrew κατ’ according to ἰδίαν private [spot] εἰς into πόλιν city καλουμένην being called Βηθσαιδά. Bethsaida. 11 οἱ The δὲ but ὄχλοι crowds γνόντες having known ἠκολούθησαν followed αὐτῷ. to him. καὶ And ἀποδεξάμενος having received kindly αὐτοὺς them ἐλάλει he was speaking αὐτοῖς to them περὶ about τῆς the βασιλείας kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, καὶ and τοὺς the (ones) χρείαν need ἔχοντας having θεραπείας of cure ἰᾶτο. he was healing. 12 Ἡ The δὲ but ἡμέρα day ἤρξατο started κλίνειν· to be declining; προσελθόντες having come toward δὲ but οἱ the δώδεκα twelve εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Απόλυσον Let loose off τὸν the ὄχλον, crowd, ἵνα in order that πορευθέντες having gone their way εἰς into τὰς the κύκλῳ to circle κώμας villages καὶ and ἀγροὺς fields καταλύσωσιν they might let loose down καὶ and εὕρωσιν might find ἐπισιτισμόν, provisions, ὅτι because ὧδε here ἐν in ἐρήμῳ lonely τόπῳ place ἐσμέν. we are. 13 εἶπεν He said δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Δότε Give YOU αὐτοῖς to them φαγεῖν to eat ὑμεῖς. YOU. οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said Οὐκ Not εἰσὶν are ἡμῖν to us πλεῖον more ἢ than ἄρτοι loaves πέντε five καὶ and ἰχθύες fishes δύο, two, εἰ if μήτι not what πορευθέντες having gone our way ἡμεῖς we ἀγοράσωμεν might buy εἰς into πάντα all τὸν the λαὸν people τοῦτον this βρώματα. foodstuffs. 14 ἦσαν Were γὰρ for ὡσεὶ as if ἄνδρες male persons πεντακισχίλιοι. five thousand. εἶπεν He said δὲ but πρὸς toward τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples αὐτοῦ of him Κατακλίνατε Make YOU recline αὐτοὺς them κλισίας groups ὡσεὶ as if ἀνὰ up πεντήκοντα. fifty. 15 καὶ And ἐποίησαν they did οὕτως thus καὶ and κατέκλιναν made recline ἅπαντας. all (them). 16 λαβὼν Having taken δὲ but τοὺς the πέντε five ἄρτους loaves καὶ and τοὺς the δύο two ἰχθύας fishes ἀναβλέψας having looked up εἰς into τὸν the οὐρανὸν heaven εὐλόγησεν he blessed αὐτοὺς them καὶ and κατέκλασεν broke down καὶ and ἐδίδου was giving τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples παραθεῖναι to put beside τῷ the ὄχλῳ. crowd. 17 καὶ And ἔφαγον they ate καὶ and ἐχορτάσθησαν were satisfied πάντες, all, καὶ and ἤρθη was lifted up τὸ the περισσεῦσαν [quantity] having abounded αὐτοῖς to them κλασμάτων of fragments κόφινοι baskets δώδεκα. twelve.

18 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it happened ἐν in τῷ the εἶναι to be αὐτὸν him προσευχόμενον praying κατὰ according to μόνας solitary [places] συνῆσαν came together αὐτῷ to him οἱ the μαθηταί, disciples, καὶ and ἐπηρώτησεν he inquired upon αὐτοὺς them λέγων saying Τίνα Whom με me οἱ the ὄχλοι crowds λέγουσιν are saying εἶναι; to be? 19 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἀποκριθέντες having answered εἶπαν said Ἰωάνην John τὸν the βαπτιστήν, Baptist, ἄλλοι others δὲ but Ἠλείαν, Elijah, ἄλλοι others δὲ but ὅτι that προφήτης prophet τις some τῶν of the ἀρχαίων ancient (ones) ἀνέστη. stood up. 20 εἶπεν He said δὲ but αὐτοῖς to them Ὑμεῖς YOU δὲ but τίνα whom με me λέγετε are YOU saying εἶναι; to be? Πέτρος Peter δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said Τὸν The χριστὸν Christ τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 21 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἐπιτιμήσας having rebuked αὐτοῖς to them παρήγγειλεν he gave instructions μηδενὶ to no one λέγειν to be telling τοῦτο, this, 22 εἰπὼν having said ὅτι that Δεῖ It is necessary τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man πολλὰ many (things) παθεῖν to suffer καὶ and ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι to be rejected ἀπὸ from τῶν the πρεσβυτέρων older men καὶ and ἀρχιερέων chief priests καὶ and γραμματέων scribes καὶ and ἀποκτανθῆναι to be killed καὶ and τῇ to the τρίτῃ third ἡμέρᾳ day ἐγερθῆναι. to be raised up.

23 Ἔλεγεν He was saying δὲ but πρὸς toward πάντας all (them) Εἴ If τις anyone θέλει is willing ὀπίσω behind μου me ἔρχεσθαι, to be coming, ἀρνησάσθω let him disown ἑαυτὸν himself καὶ and ἀράτω let him lift up τὸν the σταυρὸν stake αὐτοῦ of him καθ’ according to ἡμέραν, day, καὶ and ἀκολουθείτω let him be following μοι. to me. 24 ὃς Who γὰρ for ἂν likely θέλῃ may will τὴν the ψυχὴν soul αὐτοῦ of him σῶσαι, to save, ἀπολέσει will lose αὐτήν· it; ὃς who δ’ but ἂν likely ἀπολέσῃ might lose τὴν the ψυχὴν soul αὐτοῦ of him ἕνεκεν on account ἐμοῦ, of me, οὗτος this (one) σώσει will save αὐτήν. it. 25 τί What γὰρ for ὠφελεῖται is being benefited ἄνθρωπος man κερδήσας having gained τὸν the κόσμον world ὅλον whole ἑαυτὸν himself δὲ but ἀπολέσας having lost ἢ or ζημιωθείς; having been damaged? 26 ὃς Who γὰρ for ἂν likely ἐπαισχυνθῇ might be ashamed of με me καὶ and τοὺς the ἐμοὺς my λόγους, words, τοῦτον this (one) ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐπαισχυνθήσεται, will be ashamed of, ὅταν whenever ἔλθῃ he might come ἐν in τῇ the δόξῃ glory αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and τοῦ of the πατρὸς Father καὶ and τῶν of the ἁγίων holy ἀγγέλων. angels. 27 Λέγω I am saying δὲ but ὑμῖν to YOU ἀληθῶς, truthfully, εἰσίν are τινες some τῶν of the (ones) αὐτοῦ here ἑστηκότων having stood οἳ who οὐ not μὴ not γεύσωνται should taste θανάτου of death ἕως until ἂν likely ἴδωσιν they should see τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God.

28 ᾿Εγένετο It happened δὲ but μετὰ after τοὺς the λόγους words τούτους these ὡσεὶ as if ἡμέραι days ὀκτὼ eight παραλαβὼν having taken along Πέτρον Peter καὶ and Ἰωάνην John καὶ and Ἰάκωβον James ἀνέβη he went up εἰς into τὸ the ὄρος mountain προσεύξασθαι. to pray. 29 καὶ And ἐγένετο it happened ἐν in τῷ the προσεύχεσθαι to be praying αὐτὸν him τὸ the εἶδος form τοῦ of the προσώπου face αὐτοῦ of him ἕτερον different καὶ and ὁ the ἱματισμὸς apparel αὐτοῦ of him λευκὸς white ἐξαστράπτων. lightening out. 30 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! ἄνδρες male persons δύο two συνελάλουν were speaking with αὐτῷ, him, οἵτινες who ἦσαν were Μωυσῆς Moses καὶ and Ἠλείας, Elijah, 31 οἳ the (ones) ὀφθέντες having appeared ἐν in δόξῃ glory ἔλεγον were saying τὴν the ἔξοδον exodus αὐτοῦ of him ἣν which ἤμελλεν he was about πληροῦν to be fulfilling ἐν in Ἰερουσαλήμ. Jerusalem. 32 ὁ The δὲ but Πέτρος Peter καὶ and οἱ the (ones) σὺν together with αὐτῷ him ἦσαν were βεβαρημένοι having been weighed down ὕπνῳ· to sleep; διαγρηγορήσαντες having fully awakened δὲ but εἶδαν they saw τὴν the δόξαν glory αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and τοὺς the δύο two ἄνδρας male persons τοὺς the (ones) συνεστῶτας having stood with αὐτῷ. him. 33 καὶ And ἐγένετο it happened ἐν in τῷ the διαχωρίζεσθαι to be separated αὐτοὺς them ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ him εἶπεν said ὁ the Πέτρος Peter πρὸς toward τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus ᾿Επιστάτα, Instructor, καλόν fine ἐστιν it is ἡμᾶς us ὧδε here εἶναι, to be, καὶ and ποιήσωμεν let us make σκηνὰς tents τρεῖς, three, μίαν one σοὶ to you καὶ and μίαν one Μωυσεῖ to Moses καὶ and μίαν one Ἠλείᾳ, to Elijah, μὴ not εἰδὼς having known ὃ which λέγει. he is saying. 34 ταῦτα These (things) δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him λέγοντος saying ἐγένετο came to be νεφέλη cloud καὶ and ἐπεσκίαζεν was overshadowing αὐτούς· them; ἐφοβήθησαν they were made fearful δὲ but ἐν in τῷ the εἰσελθεῖν to enter αὐτοὺς them εἰς into τὴν the νεφέλην. cloud. 35 καὶ And φωνὴ voice ἐγένετο came to be ἐκ out of τῆς the νεφέλης cloud λέγουσα saying Οὗτός This ἐστιν is ὁ the υἱός Son μου of me ὁ the (one) ἐκλελεγμένος, having been chosen, αὐτοῦ of him ἀκούετε. be YOU hearers. 36 καὶ And ἐν in τῷ the γενέσθαι to occur τὴν the φωνὴν voice εὑρέθη was found Ἰησοῦς Jesus μόνος. alone. καὶ And αὐτοὶ they ἐσίγησαν became silent καὶ and οὐδενὶ to no one ἀπήγγειλαν reported back ἐν in ἐκείναις those ταῖς the ἡμέραις days οὐδὲν nothing ὧν of what (things) ἑώρακαν. they have seen.

37 ᾿Εγένετο It happened δὲ but τῇ to the ἑξῆς of subsequence ἡμέρᾳ day κατελθόντων having come down αὐτῶν of them ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ὄρους mountain συνήντησεν met up with αὐτῷ him ὄχλος crowd πολύς. much. 38 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! ἀνὴρ male person ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ὄχλου crowd ἐβόησεν called out λέγων saying Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, δέομαί I am begging σου of you ἐπιβλέψαι to look at ἐπὶ upon τὸν the υἱόν son μου, of me, ὅτι because μονογενής only-begotten μοί to me ἐστιν, is, 39 καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! πνεῦμα spirit λαμβάνει is receiving αὐτόν, him, καὶ and ἐξέφνης suddenly κράζει, he cries out, καὶ and σπαράσσει convulses αὐτὸν him μετὰ with ἀφροῦ foam καὶ and μόλις scarcely ἀποχωρεῖ it is getting away ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ him συντρῖβον bruising αὐτόν· him; 40 καὶ and ἐδεήθην I begged τῶν of the μαθητῶν disciples σου of you ἵνα in order that ἐκβάλωσιν they should throw out αὐτό, it, καὶ and οὐκ not ἠδυνήθησαν. they proved able. 41 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said ῏Ω O γενεὰ generation ἄπιστος faithless καὶ and διεστραμμένη, having been perverted, ἕως until πότε when ἔσομαι shall I be πρὸς toward ὑμᾶς YOU καὶ and ἀνέξομαι shall I hold up ὑμῶν; of YOU? προσάγαγε Lead toward ὧδε here τὸν the υἱόν son σου. of you. 42 ἔτι Yet δὲ but προσερχομένου coming toward αὐτοῦ of him ἔρρηξεν broke αὐτὸν him τὸ the δαιμόνιον demon καὶ and συνεσπάραξεν· convulsed together; ἐπετίμησεν gave rebuke δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τῷ to the πνεύματι spirit τῷ the ἀκαθάρτῳ, unclean, καὶ and ἰάσατο he healed τὸν the παῖδα boy καὶ and ἀπέδωκεν gave back αὐτὸν him τῷ to the πατρὶ father αὐτοῦ. of him. 43 ἐξεπλήσσοντο They were being astounded δὲ but πάντες all ἐπὶ upon τῇ the μεγαλειότητι majestic power τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God.

Πάντων Of all (them) δὲ but θαυμαζόντων wondering ἐπὶ upon πᾶσιν all (things) οἷς which ἐποίει he was doing εἶπεν he said πρὸς toward τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples αὐτοῦ of him 44 Θέσθε Put ὑμεῖς YOU εἰς into τὰ the ὦτα ears ὑμῶν of YOU τοὺς the λόγους words τούτους, these, ὁ the γὰρ for υἱὸς Sons τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man μέλλει is about παραδίδοσθαι to be given over εἰς into χεῖρας hands ἀνθρώπων. of men. 45 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἠγνόουν were not knowing τὸ the ῥῆμα saying τοῦτο, this, καὶ and ἦν it was παρακεκαλυμμένον having been concealed beside ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν them ἵνα in order that μὴ not αἴσθωνται they might perceive αὐτό, it, καὶ and ἐφοβοῦντο they were fearing ἐρωτῆσαι to request αὐτὸν him περὶ about τοῦ the ῥήματος saying τούτου. this.

46 Εἰσῆλθεν Entered δὲ but διαλογισμὸς reasoning ἐν in αὐτοῖς, them, τὸ the τίς who ἂν likely εἴη might be μείζων greater (one) αὐτῶν. of them. 47 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἰδὼς having known τὸν the διαλογισμὸν reasoning τῆς of the καρδίας heart αὐτῶν of them ἐπιλαβόμενος having taken upon παιδίον little boy ἔστησεν made stand αὐτὸ it παρ’ beside ἑαυτῷ, himself, 48 καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Ὃς Who ἂν likely δέξηται might receive τοῦτο this τὸ the παιδίον little boy ἐπὶ upon τῷ the ὀνόματί name μου of me ἐμὲ me δέχεται, he is receiving, καὶ and ὃς who ἂν likely ἐμὲ me δέξηται he might receive δέχεται he is receiving τὸν the (one) ἀποστείλαντά having sent off με· me; ὁ the γὰρ for μικρότερος smaller one ἐν in πᾶσιν all ὑμῖν YOU ὑπάρχων existing οὗτός this (one) ἐστιν is μέγας. great.

49 ᾿Αποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but Ἰωάνης John εἶπεν said ᾿Επιστάτα, Instructor, εἴδαμέν we saw τινα someone ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματί name σου of you ἐκβάλλοντα throwing out δαιμόνια, demons, καὶ and ἐκωλύομεν we were preventing αὐτὸν him ὅτι because οὐκ not ἀκολουθεῖ he is following μεθ’ with ἡμῶν. us. 50 εἶπεν Said δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him Ἰησοῦς Jesus Μὴ Not κωλύετε, be YOU preventing, ὃς who γὰρ for οὐκ not ἔστιν is καθ’ down (on) ὑμῶν YOU ὑπὲρ over ὑμῶν YOU ἐστίν. is.

51 ᾿Εγένετο It occurred δὲ but ἐν in τῷ the συμπληροῦσθαι to be fulfilled τὰς the ἡμέρας days τῆς of the ἀναλήμψεως taking up αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and αὐτὸς he τὸ the πρόσωπον face ἐστήρισεν firmly set τοῦ of the πορεύεσθαι to be going his way εἰς into Ἰερουσαλήμ, Jerusalem, 52 καὶ and ἀπέστειλεν he sent off ἀγγέλους messengers πρὸ before προσώπου face αὐτοῦ. of him. Καὶ And πορευθέντες having gone their way εἰσῆλθον they entered εἰς into κώμην village Σαμαρειτῶν, of Samaritans, ὡς as ἑτοιμάσαι to prepare αὐτῷ· to him; 53 καὶ and οὐκ not ἐδέξαντο they received αὐτόν, him, ὅτι because τὸ the πρόσωπον face αὐτοῦ of him ἦν was πορευόμενον (one) going its way εἰς into Ἰερουσαλήμ. Jerusalem. 54 ἰδόντες Having seen δὲ but οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples Ἰάκωβος James καὶ and Ἰωάνης John εἶπαν said Κύριε, Lord, θέλεις are you willing εἴπωμεν we should tell πῦρ fire καταβῆναι to come down ἀπὸ from τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven καὶ and ἀναλῶσαι to annihilate αὐτούς; them? 55 στραφεὶς Having turned δὲ but ἐπετίμησεν he rebuked αὐτοῖς. them. 56 καὶ And ἐπορεύθησαν they went their way εἰς into ἑτέραν different κώμην. village.

57 Καὶ And πορευομένων going their way αὐτῶν of them ἐν in τῇ the ὁδῷ way εἶπέν said τις someone πρὸς toward αὐτόν him ᾿Ακολουθήσω I shall follow σοι to you ὅπου where ἐὰν if ever ἀπέρχῃ. you may be going off. 58 καὶ And εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Αἱ The ἀλώπεκες foxes φωλεοὺς dens ἔχουσιν are having καὶ and τὰ the πετεινὰ birds τοῦ of the οὐρανοῦ heaven κατασκηνώσεις, tentings down, ὁ the δὲ but υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man οὐκ not ἔχει is having ποῦ where τὴν the κεφαλὴν head κλίνῃ. he may incline. 59 Εἶπεν He said δὲ but πρὸς toward ἕτερον different ᾿Ακολούθει Be following μοι. to me. ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said ᾿Επίτρεψόν Permit μοι to me πρῶτον first ἀπελθόντι having gone off θάψαι to bury τὸν the πατέρα father μου. of me. 60 εἶπεν He said δὲ but αὐτῷ to him Ἄφες Let you go off τοὺς the νεκροὺς dead (ones) θάψαι to bury τοὺς the ἑαυτῶν of themselves νεκρούς, dead (ones), σὺ you δὲ but ἀπελθὼν having gone off διάγγελλε be declaring abroad τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 61 εἶπεν Said δὲ but καὶ also ἕτερος different (one) ᾿Ακολουθήσω I shall follow σοι, to you, κύριε· Lord; πρῶτον first δὲ but ἐπίτρεψόν permit μοι to me ἀποτάξασθαι to set self off τοῖς to the (ones) εἰς into τὸν the οἶκόν house μου. of me. 62 εἶπεν Said δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οὐδεὶς No one ἐπιβαλὼν having thrust upon τὴν the χεῖρα hand ἐπ’ upon ἄροτρον plow καὶ and βλέπων looking εἰς into τὰ the (things) ὀπίσω behind εὔθετός well fitted ἐστιν is τῇ to the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God.

10 Μετὰ After δὲ but ταῦτα these (things) ἀνέδειξεν designated ὁ the κύριος Lord ἑτέρους different (ones) ἑβδομήκοντα seventy- δύο two καὶ and ἀπέστειλεν sent off αὐτοὺς them ἀνὰ up δύο two δύο two πρὸ before προσώπου of face αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into πᾶσαν every πόλιν city καὶ and τόπον place οὗ where ἤμελλεν he was about αὐτὸς he ἔρχεσθαι. to be coming. 2 ἔλεγεν He was saying δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Ὁ The μὲν indeed θερισμὸς harvest πολύς, much, οἱ the δὲ but ἐργάται workers ὀλίγοι· few; δεήθητε beg YOU οὖν therefore τοῦ of the κυρίου Lord τοῦ of the θερισμοῦ harvest ὅπως so that ἐργάτας workers ἐκβάλῃ he should thrust out εἰς into τὸν the θερισμὸν harvest αὐτοῦ. of him. 3 ὑπάγετε· Be YOU going under; ἰδοὺ look! ἀποστέλλω I am sending off ὑμᾶς YOU ὡς as ἄρνας lambs ἐν in μέσῳ midst λύκων. of wolves. 4 μὴ Not βαστάζετε be YOU carrying βαλλάντιον, purse, μὴ nor πήραν, pouch, μὴ nor ὑποδήματα, sandals, καὶ and μηδένα no one κατὰ down τὴν the ὁδὸν way ἀσπάσησθε. YOU should greet. 5 εἰς Into ἣν what δ’ but ἂν likely εἰσέλθητε YOU might enter οἰκίαν house πρῶτον first λέγετε be YOU saying Εἰρήνη Peace τῷ to the οἴκῳ house τούτῳ. this. 6 καὶ And ἐὰν if ever ἐκεῖ there ᾖ may be υἱὸς son εἰρήνης, of peace, ἐπαναπαήσεται will repose itself ἐπ’ upon αὐτὸν him ἡ the εἰρήνη peace ὑμῶν· of YOU; εἰ if δὲ but μήγε, not indeed, ἐφ’ upon ὑμᾶς YOU ἀνακάμψει. it will bend again. 7 ἐν In αὐτῇ this δὲ but τῇ the οἰκίᾳ house μένετε, be YOU staying, ἔσθοντες eating καὶ and πίνοντες drinking τὰ the (things) παρ’ beside αὐτῶν, them, ἄξιος worth γὰρ for ὁ the ἐργάτης worker τοῦ of the μισθοῦ reward αὐτοῦ. of him. μὴ Not μεταβαίνετε be YOU going across ἐξ out of οἰκίας house εἰς into οἰκίαν. house.

8 καὶ And εἰς into ἣν what ἂν likely πόλιν city εἰσέρχησθε YOU may be entering καὶ and δέχωνται they may be receiving ὑμᾶς, YOU, ἐσθίετε be YOU eating τὰ the (things) παρατιθέμενα being put alongside ὑμῖν, to YOU, 9 καὶ and θεραπεύετε be YOU curing τοὺς the (ones) ἐν in αὐτῇ it ἀσθενεῖς, sick, καὶ and λέγετε be YOU saying αὐτοῖς to them Ἤγγικεν Has drawn near ἐφ’ upon ὑμᾶς YOU ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 10 εἰς Into ἣν what δ’ but ἂν likely πόλιν city εἰσέλθητε YOU might enter καὶ and μὴ not δέχωνται they may be receiving ὑμᾶς, YOU, ἐξελθόντες having come out εἰς into τὰς the πλατείας broad ways αὐτῆς of it εἴπατε say YOU 11 Καὶ And τὸν the κονιορτὸν dust τὸν the (one) κολληθέντα having stuck ἡμῖν to us ἐκ out of τῆς the πόλεως city ὑμῶν of YOU εἰς into τοὺς the πόδας feet ἀπομασσόμεθα we are wiping off ὑμῖν· to YOU; πλὴν besides τοῦτο this γινώσκετε be YOU knowing ὅτι that ἤγγικεν has drawn near ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 12 λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that Σοδόμοις to Sodom ἐν in τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day ἐκείνῃ that ἀνεκτότερον more endurable ἔσται it will be ἢ than τῇ to the πόλει city ἐκείνῃ. that.

13 Οὐαί Woe σοι, to you, Χοραζείν· Chorazin; οὐαί woe σοι, to you, Βηθσαιδά· Bethsaida; ὅτι because εἰ if ἐν in Τύρῳ Tyre καὶ and Σιδῶνι Sidon ἐγενήθησαν took place αἱ the δυνάμεις powerful works αἱ the (ones) γενόμεναι having taken place ἐν in ὑμῖν, YOU, πάλαι long ago ἂν likely ἐν in σάκκῳ sackcloth καὶ and σποδῷ ashes καθήμενοι sitting μετενόησαν. they became repentant. 14 πλὴν Besides Τύρῳ to Tyre καὶ and Σιδῶνι to Sidon ἀνεκτότερον more endurable ἔσται it will be ἐν in τῇ the κρίσει judgment ἢ than ὑμῖν. to YOU. 15 Καὶ And σύ, you, Καφαρναούμ, Capernaum, μὴ not ἕως until οὐρανοῦ heaven ὑψωθήσῃ; will you be exalted? ἕως Until τοῦ the ᾅδου Hades καταβήσῃ. you will come down. 16 Ὁ The (one) ἀκούων hearing ὑμῶν of YOU ἐμοῦ of me ἀκούει, he is hearing, καὶ and ὁ the (one) ἀθετῶν disregarding ὑμᾶς YOU ἐμὲ me ἀθετεῖ· he is disregarding; ὁ the (one) δὲ but ἐμὲ me ἀθετῶν disregarding ἀθετεῖ is disregarding τὸν the (one) ἀποστείλαντά having sent off με. me.

17 Ὑπέστρεψαν Returned δὲ but οἱ the ἑβδομήκοντα seventy- δύο two μετὰ with χαρᾶς joy λέγοντες saying Κύριε, Lord, καὶ also τὰ the δαιμόνια demons ὑποτάσσεται are subjecting themselves ἡμῖν to us ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματί name σου. of you. 18 εἶπεν He said δὲ but αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Εθεώρουν I was beholding τὸν the Σατανᾶν Satan ὡς as ἀστραπὴν lightning ἐκ out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven πεσόντα. having fallen. 19 ἰδοὺ Look! δέδωκα I have given ὑμῖν to YOU τὴν the ἐξουσίαν authority τοῦ of the πατεῖν to be trampling ἐπάνω on top ὄφεων of serpents καὶ and σκορπίων, scorpions, καὶ and ἐπὶ upon πᾶσαν all τὴν the δύναμιν power τοῦ of the ἐχθροῦ, enemy, καὶ and οὐδὲν nothing ὑμᾶς YOU οὐ not μὴ not ἀδικήσει. will hurt. 20 πλὴν Besides ἐν in τούτῳ this (thing) μὴ not χαίρετε be YOU rejoicing ὅτι that τὰ the πνεύματα spirits ὑμῖν to YOU ὑποτάσσεται, are subjecting themselves, χαίρετε be YOU rejoicing δὲ but ὅτι that τὰ the ὀνόματα names ὑμῶν of YOU ἐνγέγραπται have been inscribed ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς. heavens. 21 ᾿Εν In αὐτῇ very τῇ the ὥρᾳ hour ἠγαλλιάσατο he became exultant τῷ to the πνεύματι spirit τῷ the ἁγίῳ holy καὶ and εἶπεν said ᾿Εξομολογοῦμαί I am confessing out σοι, to you, πάτερ Father κύριε Lord τοῦ of the οὐρανοῦ heaven καὶ and τῆς of the γῆς, earth, ὅτι because ἀπέκρυψας you carefully hid ταῦτα these (things) ἀπὸ from σοφῶν wise (ones) καὶ and συνετῶν, comprehending (ones), καὶ and ἀπεκάλυψας you revealed αὐτὰ them νηπίοις· to babes; ναί, yes, ὁ the πατήρ, Father, ὅτι because οὕτως thus εὐδοκία well-thinking ἐγένετο it came to be ἔμπροσθέν in front σου. of you. 22 Πάντα All (things) μοι to me παρεδόθη were given over ὑπὸ by τοῦ the πατρός Father μου, of me, καὶ and οὐδεὶς no one γινώσκει is knowing τίς who ἐστιν is ὁ the υἱὸς Son εἰ if μὴ not ὁ the πατήρ, Father, καὶ and τίς who ἐστιν is ὁ the πατὴρ Father εἰ if μὴ not ὁ the υἱὸς Son καὶ and ᾧ to whom ἂν likely βούληται may be wishing ὁ the υἱὸς Son ἀποκαλύψαι. to reveal.

23 Καὶ And στραφεὶς having turned πρὸς toward τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples κατ’ according to ἰδίαν private [spot] εἶπεν he said Μακάριοι Happy οἱ the ὀφθαλμοὶ eyes οἱ the (ones) βλέποντες looking at ἃ what (things) βλέπετε. YOU are looking at. 24 λέγω I am saying γὰρ for ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that πολλοὶ many προφῆται prophets καὶ and βασιλεῖς kings ἠθέλησαν desired ἰδεῖν to see ἃ what (things) ὑμεῖς YOU βλέπετε are looking at καὶ and οὐκ not εἶδαν, they saw, καὶ and ἀκοῦσαι to hear ἃ what (things) ἀκούετε YOU are hearing καὶ and οὐκ not ἤκουσαν. they heard.

25 Καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! νομικός one versed in the law τις some ἀνέστη stood up ἐκπειράζων testing out αὐτὸν him λέγων saying Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, τί what ποιήσας having done ζωὴν life αἰώνιον everlasting κληρονομήσω; shall I inherit? 26 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτόν him ᾿Εν In τῷ the νόμῳ law τί what γέγραπται; has been written? πῶς How ἀναγινώσκεις; are you reading? 27 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said ᾿Αγαπήσεις You shall love Κύριον Lord τὸν the θεόν God σου of you ἐξ out of ὅλης whole καρδίας heart σου of you καὶ and ἐν in ὅλῃ whole τῇ the ψυχῇ soul σου of you καὶ and ἐν in ὅλῃ whole τῇ the ἰσχύι strength σου of you καὶ and ἐν in ὅλῃ whole τῇ the διανοίᾳ mind σου, of you, καὶ and τὸν the πλησίον neighbor σου of you ὡς as σεαυτόν. yourself. 28 εἶπεν He said δὲ but αὐτῷ to him Ὀρθῶς Correctly ἀπεκρίθης· you answered; τοῦτο this ποίει be doing καὶ and ζήσῃ. you will live.

29 Ὁ The (one) δὲ but θέλων willing δικαιῶσαι to justify ἑαυτὸν himself εἶπεν said πρὸς toward τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus Καὶ And τίς who ἐστίν is μου of me πλησίον; neighbor? 30 ὑπολαβὼν Having taken under ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said Ἄνθρωπός Man τις some κατέβαινεν was going down ἀπὸ from Ἰερουσαλὴμ Jerusalem εἰς into Ἰερειχὼ Jericho καὶ and λῃσταῖς to robbers περιέπεσεν, fell about, οἳ who καὶ also ἐκδύσαντες having stripped αὐτὸν him καὶ and πληγὰς blows ἐπιθέντες having put upon ἀπῆλθον they went off ἀφέντες having let go off ἡμιθανῆ. one half-dead. 31 κατὰ According to συγκυρίαν coincidence δὲ but ἱερεύς priest τις some κατέβαινεν was going down ἐν in τῇ the ὁδῷ way ἐκείνῃ, that, καὶ and ἰδὼν having seen αὐτὸν him ἀντιπαρῆλθεν· went along by opposite side; 32 ὁμοίως likewise δὲ but καὶ also Λευείτης Levite κατὰ down on τὸν the τόπον place ἐλθὼν having come καὶ and ἰδὼν having seen ἀντιπαρῆλθεν. went along by opposite side. 33 Σαμαρείτης Samaritan δέ but τις some ὁδεύων making his way ἦλθεν came κατ’ down on αὐτὸν him καὶ and ἰδὼν having seen ἐσπλαγχνίσθη, was moved with pity, 34 καὶ and προσελθὼν having come toward κατέδησεν he bound down τὰ the τραύματα wounds αὐτοῦ of him ἐπιχέων pouring upon ἔλαιον oil καὶ and οἶνον, wine, ἐπιβιβάσας having mounted δὲ but αὐτὸν him ἐπὶ upon τὸ the ἴδιον own κτῆνος beast of burden ἤγαγεν he led αὐτὸν him εἰς into πανδοχεῖον inn καὶ and ἐπεμελήθη he took care of αὐτοῦ. him. 35 καὶ And ἐπὶ upon τὴν the αὔριον morrow ἐκβαλὼν having thrust out δύο two δηνάρια denarii ἔδωκεν he gave τῷ to the πανδοχεῖ innkeeper καὶ and εἶπεν said ᾿Επιμελήθητι Take care of αὐτοῦ, him, καὶ and ὅτι that ἂν likely προσδαπανήσῃς you might spend toward ἐγὼ I ἐν in τῷ the ἐπανέρχεσθαί to be coming back upon με me ἀποδώσω shall give back σοι. to you. 36 τίς Which one τούτων of these τῶν the τριῶν three πλησίον neighbor δοκεῖ it seems σοι to you γεγονέναι to have become τοῦ of the (one) ἐμπεσόντος having fallen εἰς into τοὺς the λῃστάς; robbers? 37 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Ὁ The (one) ποιήσας having done τὸ the ἔλεος mercy μετ’ with αὐτοῦ. him. εἶπεν Said δὲ but αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Πορεύου Be going your way καὶ and σὺ you ποίει be doing ὁμοίως. likewise.

38 ᾿Εν In δὲ but τῷ the πορεύεσθαι to be going their way αὐτοὺς them αὐτὸς he εἰσῆλθεν entered εἰς into κώμην village τινά· some; γυνὴ woman δέ but τις some ὀνόματι to name Μάρθα Martha ὑπεδέξατο received under αὐτὸν him εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν. house. 39 καὶ And τῇδε to the (one) but ἦν was ἀδελφὴ sister καλουμένη being called Μαριάμ, Mary, ἣ who καὶ also παρακαθεσθεῖσα having sat alongside πρὸς toward τοὺς the πόδας feet τοῦ of the κυρίου Lord ἤκουεν was hearing τὸν the λόγον word αὐτοῦ. of him. 40 ἡ The δὲ but Μάρθα Martha περιεσπᾶτο was being distracted περὶ about πολλὴν much διακονίαν· serving; ἐπιστᾶσα having stood upon δὲ but εἶπεν said Κύριε, Lord, οὐ not μέλει does it matter σοι to you ὅτι that ἡ the ἀδελφή sister μου of me μόνην alone με me κατέλειπεν was leaving down διακονεῖν; to be serving? εἰπὸν Say οὖν therefore αὐτῇ to her ἵνα in order that μοι to me συναντιλάβηται. she might give aid together. 41 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτῇ to her ὁ the κύριος Lord Μάρθα Martha Μάρθα, Martha, μεριμνᾷς you are anxious καὶ and θορυβάζῃ you are being disturbed περὶ about πολλά, many (things), 42 ὀλίγων of few (things) δέ but ἐστιν is χρεία need ἢ or ἑνός· of one; Μαριὰμ Mary γὰρ for τὴν the ἀγαθὴν good μερίδα part ἐξελέξατο chose ἥτις which οὐκ not ἀφαιρεθήσεται will be lifted up from αὐτῆς. her.

11 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it happened ἐν in τῷ the εἶναι to be αὐτὸν him ἐν in τόπῳ place τινὶ some προσευχόμενον, praying, ὡς as ἐπαύσατο, he ceased, εἶπέν said τις someone τῶν of the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ of him πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Κύριε, Lord, δίδαξον teach ἡμᾶς us προσεύχεσθαι, to be praying, καθὼς according as καὶ also Ἰωάνης John ἐδίδαξεν taught τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples αὐτοῦ. of him.

2 εἶπεν He said δὲ but αὐτοῖς to them Ὅταν Whenever προσεύχησθε, YOU may be praying, λέγετε be YOU saying Πάτερ, Father, ἁγιασθήτω let be sanctified τὸ the ὄνομά name σου· of you; ἐλθάτω let come ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom σου· of you; 3 τὸν the ἄρτον bread ἡμῶν of us τὸν the ἐπιούσιον upon [day] being δίδου be giving ἡμῖν to us τὸ the καθ’ according to ἡμέραν· day; 4 καὶ and ἄφες let go off ἡμῖν to us τὰς the ἁμαρτίας sins ἡμῶν, of us, καὶ also γὰρ for αὐτοὶ very (ones) ἀφίομεν we are letting go off παντὶ to everyone ὀφείλοντι owing ἡμῖν· to us; καὶ and μὴ not εἰσενέγκῃς should you bring in ἡμᾶς us εἰς into πειρασμόν. temptation.

5 Καὶ And εἶπεν he said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Τίς Which one ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU ἕξει will have φίλον friend καὶ and πορεύσεται will go his way πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him μεσονυκτίου [of] midnight καὶ and εἴπῃ might say αὐτῷ to him Φίλε, Friend, χρῆσόν loan μοι to me τρεῖς three ἄρτους, loaves, 6 ἐπειδὴ since φίλος friend μου of me παρεγένετο came to be alongside ἐξ out of ὁδοῦ way πρός toward με me καὶ and οὐκ not ἔχω I am having ὃ which παραθήσω I might put beside αὐτῷ· him; 7 κἀκεῖνος and that (one) ἔσωθεν from inside ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἴπῃ might say Μή Not μοι to me κόπους troubles πάρεχε· be having beside; ἤδη already ἡ the θύρα door κέκλεισται, has been locked, καὶ and τὰ the παιδία little children μου of me μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me εἰς into τὴν the κοίτην bed εἰσίν· are; οὐ not δύναμαι I am able ἀναστὰς having stood up δοῦναί to give σοι. you. 8 λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, εἰ if καὶ and οὐ not δώσει he will give αὐτῷ to him ἀναστὰς having stood up διὰ through τὸ the εἶναι to be φίλον friend αὐτοῦ, of him, διά through γε in fact τὴν the ἀναιδίαν lack of modesty αὐτοῦ of him ἐγερθεὶς having got up δώσει he will give αὐτῷ to him ὅσων of as many as χρῄζει. he is in need. 9 Κἀγὼ And I ὑμῖν to YOU λέγω, am saying, αἰτεῖτε, Be YOU asking, καὶ and δοθήσεται it will be given ὑμῖν· to YOU; ζητεῖτε, be YOU seeking, καὶ and εὑρήσετε· YOU will find; κρούετε, be YOU knocking, καὶ and ἀνοιγήσεται it will be opened ὑμῖν. to YOU. 10 πᾶς Everyone γὰρ for ὁ the (one) αἰτῶν asking λαμβάνει, receives, καὶ and ὁ the (one) ζητῶν seeking εὑρίσκει, finds, καὶ and τῷ to the (one) κρούοντι knocking ἀνοιγήσεται. it will be opened. 11 τίνα Which one δὲ but ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU τὸν the πατέρα father αἰτήσει will ask ὁ the υἱὸς son ἰχθύν, fish, μὴ not ἀντὶ instead of ἰχθύος fish ὄφιν serpent αὐτῷ to him ἐπιδώσει; will give upon? 12 ἢ Or καὶ also αἰτήσει he will ask ᾠόν, egg, ἐπιδώσει he will give upon αὐτῷ to him σκορπίον; scorpion? 13 εἰ If οὖν therefore ὑμεῖς YOU πονηροὶ wicked (ones) ὑπάρχοντες existing οἴδατε have known δόματα gifts ἀγαθὰ good διδόναι to be giving τοῖς to the τέκνοις children ὑμῶν, of YOU, πόσῳ to how much μᾶλλον rather ὁ the πατὴρ Father ὁ the (one) ἐξ out of οὐρανοῦ heaven δώσει will give πνεῦμα spirit ἅγιον holy τοῖς to the (ones) αἰτοῦσιν asking αὐτόν. him.

14 Καὶ And ἦν he was ἐκβάλλων throwing out δαιμόνιον demon κωφόν· dumb; ἐγένετο it happened δὲ but τοῦ of the δαιμονίου demon ἐξελθόντος having come out ἐλάλησεν spoke ὁ the κωφός. dumb (one). Καὶ And ἐθαύμασαν wondered οἱ the ὄχλοι· crowds; 15 τινὲς some δὲ but ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them εἶπαν said ᾿Εν In Βεεζεβοὺλ Beelzebul τῷ the ἄρχοντι ruler τῶν of the δαιμονίων demons ἐκβάλλει he is throwing out τὰ the δαιμόνια· demons; 16 ἕτεροι different (ones) δὲ but πειράζοντες tempting σημεῖον sign ἐξ out of οὐρανοῦ heaven ἐζήτουν were seeking παρ’ beside αὐτοῦ. him. 17 αὐτὸς He δὲ but εἰδὼς knowing αὐτῶν of them τὰ the διανοήματα imaginations εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Πᾶσα Every βασιλεία kingdom ἐφ’ upon ἑαυτὴν itself διαμερισθεῖσα having been divided ἐρημοῦται, is being made desolate, καὶ and οἶκος house ἐπὶ upon οἶκον house πίπτει. it is falling. 18 εἰ If δὲ but καὶ also ὁ the Σατανᾶς Satan ἐφ’ upon ἑαυτὸν himself διεμερίσθη, was divided, πῶς how σταθήσεται will stand ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom αὐτοῦ; of him? ὅτι Because λέγετε YOU are saying ἐν in Βεεζεβοὺλ Beelzebul ἐκβάλλειν to be throwing out με me τὰ the δαιμόνια. demons. 19 εἰ If δὲ but ἐγὼ I ἐν in Βεεζεβοὺλ Beelzebul ἐκβάλλω I am throwing out τὰ the δαιμόνια, demons, οἱ the υἱοὶ sons ὑμῶν of YOU ἐν in τίνι whom ἐκβάλλουσιν; are they throwing out? διὰ Through τοῦτο this αὐτοὶ they ὑμῶν of YOU κριταὶ judges ἔσονται. will be. 20 εἰ If δὲ but ἐν in δακτύλῳ finger θεοῦ of God ἐγὼ I ἐκβάλλω am throwing out τὰ the δαιμόνια, demons, ἄρα really ἔφθασεν came ahead of ἐφ’ upon ὑμᾶς YOU ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 21 ὅταν Whenever ὁ the ἰσχυρὸς strong [man] καθωπλισμένος having been armed down φυλάσσῃ may be guarding τὴν the ἑαυτοῦ of himself αὐλήν, courtyard, ἐν in εἰρήνῃ peace ἐστὶν is τὰ the ὑπάρχοντα belongings αὐτοῦ· of him; 22 ἐπὰν whenever δὲ but ἰσχυρότερος stronger αὐτοῦ of him ἐπελθὼν having come upon νικήσῃ he might conquer αὐτόν, him, τὴν the πανοπλίαν full armament αὐτοῦ of him αἴρει he lifts up ἐφ’ upon ᾗ which ἐπεποίθει, he had been trusting, καὶ and τὰ the σκῦλα spoils αὐτοῦ of him διαδίδωσιν. he is giving through. 23 ὁ The (one) μὴ not ὢν being μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me κατ’ down on ἐμοῦ me ἐστίν, is, καὶ and ὁ the (one) μὴ not συνάγων gathering μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me σκορπίζει. is scattering.

24 Ὅταν Whenever τὸ the ἀκάθαρτον unclean πνεῦμα spirit ἐξέλθῃ might come out ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ἀνθρώπου, man, διέρχεται it is passing δι’ through ἀνύδρων waterless τόπων places ζητοῦν seeking ἀνάπαυσιν, resting-place, καὶ and μὴ not εὑρίσκον finding τότε then λέγει it is saying Ὑποστρέψω I shall return εἰς into τὸν the οἶκόν house μου of me ὅθεν from where ἐξῆλθον· I came out; 25 καὶ and ἐλθὸν having come εὑρίσκει it finds σχολάζοντα, being unoccupied, σεσαρωμένον having been swept καὶ and κεκοσμημένον. having been adorned. 26 τότε Then πορεύεται it goes its way καὶ and παραλαμβάνει takes along ἕτερα different πνεύματα spirits πονηρότερα more wicked ἑαυτοῦ of itself ἑπτά, seven, καὶ and εἰσελθόντα having entered κατοικεῖ they are dwelling ἐκεῖ, there, καὶ and γίνεται is becoming τὰ the ἔσχατα last (things) τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐκείνου that χείρονα worse τῶν of the πρώτων. first (things).

27 ᾿Εγένετο It happened δὲ but ἐν in τῷ the λέγειν to be saying αὐτὸν him ταῦτα these (things) ἐπάρασά having lifted up τις someone φωνὴν voice γυνὴ woman ἐκ out of τοῦ the ὄχλου crowd εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Μακαρία Happy ἡ the κοιλία cavity ἡ the (one) βαστάσασά having carried σε you καὶ and μαστοὶ breasts οὓς which ἐθήλασας· you sucked; 28 αὐτὸς he δὲ but εἶπεν said Μενοῦν Indeed therefore μακάριοι happy οἱ the (ones) ἀκούοντες hearing τὸν the λόγον word τοῦ of the θεοῦ God καὶ and φυλάσσοντες. (ones) guarding.

29 Τῶν Of the δὲ but ὄχλων crowds ἐπαθροιζομένων massing upon ἤρξατο he started λέγειν to be saying Ἡ The γενεὰ generation αὕτη this γενεὰ generation πονηρά wicked ἐστιν· is; σημεῖον sign ζητεῖ, it is seeking, καὶ and σημεῖον sign οὐ not δοθήσεται will be given αὐτῇ to it εἰ if μὴ not τὸ the σημεῖον sign Ἰωνᾶ. of Jonah. 30 καθὼς According as γὰρ for ἐγένετο became ὁ the Ἰωνᾶς Jonah τοῖς to the Νινευείταις Ninevites σημεῖον, sign, οὕτως thus ἔσται will be καὶ also ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man τῇ to the γενεᾷ generation ταύτῃ. this. 31 βασίλισσα Queen νότου of south ἐγερθήσεται will be raised up ἐν in τῇ the κρίσει judgment μετὰ with τῶν the ἀνδρῶν male persons τῆς of the γενεᾶς generation ταύτης this καὶ and κατακρινεῖ will judge down αὐτούς· them; ὅτι because ἦλθεν she came ἐκ out of τῶν the περάτων limits τῆς of the γῆς earth ἀκοῦσαι to hear τὴν the σοφίαν wisdom Σολομῶνος, of Solomon, καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! πλεῖον something more Σολομῶνος of Solomon ὧδε. here. 32 ἄνδρες Male persons Νινευεῖται Ninevites ἀναστήσονται will stand up ἐν in τῇ the κρίσει judgment μετὰ with τῆς the γενεᾶς generation ταύτης this καὶ and κατακρινοῦσιν they will judge down αὐτήν· it; ὅτι because μετενόησαν they repented εἰς into τὸ the κήρυγμα thing preached Ἰωνᾶ, of Jonah, καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! πλεῖον something more Ἰωνᾶ of Jonah ὧδε. here. 33 Οὐδεὶς No one λύχνον lamp ἅψας having lighted εἰς into κρύπτην vault τίθησιν he puts οὐδὲ nor ὑπὸ under τὸν the μόδιον measuring basket ἀλλ’ but ἐπὶ upon τὴν the λυχνίαν, lampstand, ἵνα in order that οἱ the (ones) εἰσπορευόμενοι going their way in τὸ the φῶς light βλέπωσιν. may behold. 34 Ὁ The λύχνος lamp τοῦ of the σώματός body ἐστιν is ὁ the ὀφθαλμός eye σου. of you. ὅταν Whenever ὁ the ὀφθαλμός eye σου of you ἁπλοῦς single ᾖ, may be, καὶ also ὅλον whole τὸ the σῶμά body σου of you φωτινόν enlightened ἐστιν· is; ἐπὰν whenever δὲ but πονηρὸς wicked ᾖ, it may be, καὶ also τὸ the σῶμά body σου of you σκοτινόν. dark. 35 σκόπει Be alert οὖν therefore μὴ not τὸ the φῶς light τὸ the (one) ἐν in σοὶ you σκότος darkness ἐστίν. is. 36 εἰ If οὖν therefore τὸ the σῶμά body σου of you ὅλον whole φωτινόν, enlightened, μὴ not ἔχον having μέρος part τι any σκοτινόν, dark, ἔσται it will be φωτινὸν enlightened ὅλον whole ὡς as ὅταν whenever ὁ the λύχνος lamp τῇ to the ἀστραπῇ flashing φωτίζῃ may be enlightening σε. you.

37 ᾿Εν In δὲ but τῷ the λαλῆσαι to speak ἐρωτᾷ is requesting αὐτὸν him Φαρισαῖος Pharisee ὅπως so that ἀριστήσῃ he might dine παρ’ beside αὐτῷ· him; εἰσελθὼν having entered δὲ but ἀνέπεσεν. he fell back. 38 ὁ The δὲ but Φαρισαῖος Pharisee ἰδὼν having seen ἐθαύμασεν wondered ὅτι because οὐ not πρῶτον first ἐβαπτίσθη he was dipped πρὸ before τοῦ the ἀρίστου. dinner. 39 εἶπεν Said δὲ but ὁ the κύριος Lord πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Νῦν Now ὑμεῖς YOU οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees τὸ the ἔξωθεν outside τοῦ of the ποτηρίου cup καὶ and τοῦ of the πίνακος dish καθαρίζετε, YOU are cleansing, τὸ the δὲ but ἔσωθεν inside ὑμῶν of YOU γέμει is full ἁρπαγῆς of plunder καὶ and πονηρίας. wickedness. 40 ἄφρονες, Senseless (ones), οὐχ not ὁ the (one) ποιήσας having made τὸ the ἔξωθεν outside καὶ also τὸ the ἔσωθεν inside ἐποίησεν; he made? 41 πλὴν Besides τὰ the (things) ἐνόντα being inside δότε give YOU ἐλεημοσύνην, gifts of mercy, καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! πάντα all (things) καθαρὰ clean ὑμῖν to YOU ἐστίν. is. 42 ἀλλὰ But οὐαὶ woe ὑμῖν to YOU τοῖς the Φαρισαίοις, Pharisees, ὅτι because ἀποδεκατοῦτε YOU give back the tenth of τὸ the ἡδύοσμον mint καὶ and τὸ the πήγανον rue καὶ and πᾶν every λάχανον, vegetable, καὶ and παρέρχεσθε YOU are bypassing τὴν the κρίσιν judgment καὶ and τὴν the ἀγάπην love τοῦ of the θεοῦ· God; ταῦτα these (things) δὲ but ἔδει it was necessary ποιῆσαι to do κἀκεῖνα and those (things) μὴ not παρεῖναι. to let go beside. 43 οὐαὶ Woe ὑμῖν to YOU τοῖς the Φαρισαίοις, Pharisees, ὅτι because ἀγαπᾶτε YOU are loving τὴν the πρωτοκαθεδρίαν front place of sitting ἐν in ταῖς the συναγωγαῖς synagogues καὶ and τοὺς the ἀσπασμοὺς greetings ἐν in ταῖς the ἀγοραῖς. marketplaces. 44 οὐαὶ Woe ὑμῖν, to YOU, ὅτι because ἐστὲ YOU are ὡς as τὰ the μνημεῖα memorial tombs τὰ the (ones) ἄδηλα, not evident, καὶ and οἱ the ἄνθρωποι men οἱ the (ones) περιπατοῦντες walking about ἐπάνω on top οὐκ not οἴδασιν. they have known.

45 ᾿Αποκριθεὶς Having answered δέ but τις someone τῶν of the νομικῶν ones versed in the law λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, ταῦτα these (things) λέγων saying καὶ also ἡμᾶς us ὑβρίζεις. you are outraging. 46 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Καὶ Also ὑμῖν to YOU τοῖς the νομικοῖς ones versed in the law οὐαί, woe, ὅτι because φορτίζετε YOU are loading τοὺς the ἀνθρώπους men φορτία loads δυσβάστακτα, hard to be borne, καὶ and αὐτοὶ very (ones) ἑνὶ to one τῶν of the δακτύλων fingers ὑμῶν of YOU οὐ not προσψαύετε YOU are touching τοῖς to the φορτίοις. loads.

47 οὐαὶ Woe ὑμῖν, to YOU, ὅτι because οἰκοδομεῖτε YOU are building τὰ the μνημεῖα memorial tombs τῶν of the προφητῶν prophets οἱ the δὲ but πατέρες fathers ὑμῶν of YOU ἀπέκτειναν killed αὐτούς. them. 48 ἄρα Really μάρτυρές witnesses ἐστε YOU are καὶ and συνευδοκεῖτε YOU are thinking well with τοῖς to the ἔργοις deeds τῶν of the πατέρων fathers ὑμῶν, of YOU, ὅτι because αὐτοὶ they μὲν indeed ἀπέκτειναν killed αὐτοὺς them ὑμεῖς YOU δὲ but οἰκοδομεῖτε. are building. 49 διὰ Through τοῦτο this καὶ also ἡ the σοφία wisdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ God εἶπεν said ᾿Αποστελῶ I will send off εἰς into αὐτοὺς them προφήτας prophets καὶ and ἀποστόλους, apostles, καὶ and ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them ἀποκτενοῦσιν they will kill καὶ and διώξουσιν, will persecute, 50 ἵνα in order that ἐκζητηθῇ might be sought out τὸ the αἷμα blood πάντων of all τῶν the προφητῶν prophets τὸ the [blood] ἐκκεχυμένον having been poured out ἀπὸ from καταβολῆς founding κόσμου of world ἀπὸ from τῆς the γενεᾶς generation ταύτης, this, 51 ἀπὸ from αἵματος blood Ἅβελ of Abel ἕως until αἵματος blood Ζαχαρίου of Zechariah τοῦ the (one) ἀπολομένου having been slain μεταξὺ between τοῦ the θυσιαστηρίου altar καὶ and τοῦ the οἴκου· house; ναί, yes, λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἐκζητηθήσεται it will be sought out ἀπὸ from τῆς the γενεᾶς generation ταύτης. this.

52 οὐαὶ Woe ὑμῖν to YOU τοῖς the νομικοῖς, ones versed in the law, ὅτι because ἤρατε YOU lifted up τὴν the κλεῖδα key τῆς of the γνώσεως· knowledge; αὐτοὶ very (ones) οὐκ not εἰσήλθατε YOU entered καὶ and τοὺς the (ones) εἰσερχομένους entering ἐκωλύσατε. YOU hindered.

53 Κἀκεῖθεν And from there ἐξελθόντος having gone out αὐτοῦ of him ἤρξαντο started οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes καὶ and οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees δεινῶς terribly ἐνέχειν to be holding in καὶ and ἀποστοματίζειν to force mouthings from αὐτὸν him περὶ about πλειόνων, more (things), 54 ἐνεδρεύοντες lying in wait for αὐτὸν him θηρεῦσαί to catch τι something ἐκ out of τοῦ the στόματος mouth αὐτοῦ. of him.

12 ᾿Εν In οἷς which (things) ἐπισυναχθεισῶν having been led together upon τῶν of the μυριάδων myriads τοῦ of the ὄχλου, crowd, ὥστε as-and καταπατεῖν to be treading down ἀλλήλους, one another, ἤρξατο he started λέγειν to be saying πρὸς toward τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples αὐτοῦ of him πρῶτον first Προσέχετε Be YOU giving attention ἑαυτοῖς to selves ἀπὸ from τῆς the ζύμης, leaven, ἥτις which ἐστὶν is ὑπόκρισις, hypocrisy, τῶν of the Φαρισαίων. Pharisees. 2 Οὐδὲν Nothing δὲ but συγκεκαλυμμένον having been carefully concealed ἐστὶν is ὃ which οὐκ not ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, will be revealed, καὶ and κρυπτὸν secret ὃ which οὐ not γνωσθήσεται. will become known. 3 ἀνθ’ Instead of ὧν which (things) ὅσα as many (things) as ἐν in τῇ the σκοτίᾳ darkness εἴπατε YOU said ἐν in τῷ the φωτὶ light ἀκουσθήσεται, will be heard, καὶ and ὃ which πρὸς toward τὸ the οὖς ear ἐλαλήσατε YOU spoke ἐν in τοῖς the ταμείοις private rooms κηρυχθήσεται will be preached ἐπὶ upon τῶν the δωμάτων. housetops. 4 Λέγω I am saying δὲ but ὑμῖν to YOU τοῖς the φίλοις friends μου, of me, μὴ not φοβηθῆτε be YOU made fearful ἀπὸ from τῶν the (ones) ἀποκτεινόντων killing τὸ the σῶμα body καὶ and μετὰ after ταῦτα these (things) μὴ not ἐχόντων having περισσότερόν more abundant τι anything ποιῆσαι. to do. 5 ὑποδείξω I shall indicate δὲ but ὑμῖν to YOU τίνα whom φοβηθῆτε· YOU should be made fearful of; φοβήθητε be YOU made fearful of τὸν the (one) μετὰ after τὸ the ἀποκτεῖναι to kill ἔχοντα having ἐξουσίαν authority ἐμβαλεῖν to throw in εἰς into τὴν the γέενναν· Gehenna; ναί, yes, λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, τοῦτον this (one) φοβήθητε. be YOU made fearful of. 6 οὐχὶ Not πέντε five στρουθία sparrows πωλοῦνται are being sold ἀσσαρίων of assarii δύο; two? καὶ And ἓν one ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them οὐκ not ἔστιν is ἐπιλελησμένον having been forgotten ἐνώπιον in sight τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 7 ἀλλὰ But καὶ also αἱ the τρίχες hairs τῆς of the κεφαλῆς head ὑμῶν of YOU πᾶσαι all [hairs] ἠρίθμηνται· have been numbered; μὴ not φοβεῖσθε· be YOU fearing; πολλῶν of many στρουθίων sparrows διαφέρετε. YOU are differing.

8 Λέγω I am saying δὲ but ὑμῖν, to YOU, πᾶς everyone ὃς who ἂν likely ὁμολογήσει will confess ἐν in ἐμοὶ me ἔμπροσθεν in front τῶν of the ἀνθρώπων, men, καὶ also ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ὁμολογήσει will confess ἐν in αὐτῷ him ἔμπροσθεν in front τῶν of the ἀγγέλων angels τοῦ of the θεοῦ· God; 9 ὁ the (one) δὲ but ἀρνησάμενός having disowned με me ἐνώπιον insight τῶν of the ἀνθρώπων men ἀπαρνηθήσεται he will be disowned ἐνώπιον in sight τῶν of the ἀγγέλων angels τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 10 Καὶ And πᾶς everyone ὃς who ἐρεῖ will say λόγον word εἰς into τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου, man, ἀφεθήσεται it will be let go off αὐτῷ to him τῷ to the (one) δὲ but εἰς into τὸ the ἅγιον holy πνεῦμα spirit βλασφημήσαντι having blasphemed οὐκ not ἀφεθήσεται. it will be let go off. 11 Ὅταν Whenever δὲ but εἰσφέρωσιν they may be bringing in ὑμᾶς YOU ἐπὶ upon τὰς the συναγωγὰς synagogues καὶ and τὰς the ἀρχὰς government officials καὶ and τὰς the ἐξουσίας, authorities, μὴ not μεριμνήσητε should YOU become anxious πῶς how ἢ or τί what ἀπολογήσησθε YOU should speak in defense ἢ or τί what εἴπητε· YOU should say; 12 τὸ the γὰρ for ἅγιον holy πνεῦμα spirit διδάξει will teach ὑμᾶς YOU ἐν in αὐτῇ very τῇ the ὥρᾳ hour ἃ what (things) δεῖ it is necessary εἰπεῖν. to say.

13 Εἶπεν Said δέ but τις someone ἐκ out of τοῦ the ὄχλου crowd αὐτῷ to him Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, εἰπὲ say τῷ to the ἀδελφῷ brother μου of me μερίσασθαι to divide μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me τὴν the κληρονομίαν. inheritance. 14 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Ἄνθρωπε, Man, τίς who με me κατέστησεν set down κριτὴν judge ἢ or μεριστὴν divider ἐφ’ upon ὑμᾶς; YOU? 15 εἶπεν He said δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Ὁρᾶτε Be YOU seeing καὶ and φυλάσσεσθε be YOU guarding yourselves ἀπὸ from πάσης all πλεονεξίας, covetousness, ὅτι because οὐκ not ἐν in τῷ the περισσεύειν to be abounding τινὶ to anyone ἡ the ζωὴ life αὐτοῦ of him ἐστὶν is ἐκ out of τῶν the (things) ὑπαρχόντων existing αὐτῷ. to him. 16 Εἶπεν He said δὲ but παραβολὴν parable πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them λέγων saying ᾿Ανθρώπου Of man τινὸς some πλουσίου rich εὐφόρησεν produced well ἡ the χώρα. land. 17 καὶ And διελογίζετο he was reasoning ἐν in αὑτῷ himself λέγων saying Τί What ποιήσω, shall I do, ὅτι because οὐκ not ἔχω I am having ποῦ where συνάξω I should gather τοὺς the καρπούς fruits μου; of me? 18 καὶ And εἶπεν he said Τοῦτο This (thing) ποιήσω· I shall do; καθελῶ I shall take down μου of me τὰς the ἀποθήκας storehouses καὶ and μείζονας greater (ones) οἰκοδομήσω, I shall build, καὶ and συνάξω I shall gather ἐκεῖ there πάντα all τὸν the σῖτον wheat καὶ and τὰ the ἀγαθά good (things) μου, of me, 19 καὶ and ἐρῶ I shall say τῇ to the ψυχῇ soul μου of me Ψυχή, Soul, ἔχεις you are having πολλὰ many ἀγαθὰ good (things) κείμενα lying εἰς into ἔτη years πολλά· many; ἀναπαύου, take your ease, φάγε, eat, πίε, drink, εὐφραίνου. be well-minded. 20 εἶπεν Said δὲ but αὐτῷ to him ὁ the θεός God Ἄφρων, Senseless (one), ταύτῃ to this τῇ the νυκτὶ night τὴν the ψυχήν soul σου of you αἰτοῦσιν they are asking ἀπὸ from σοῦ· you; ἃ what (things) δὲ but ἡτοίμασας, you prepared, τίνι to whom ἔσται; will be? 21 Οὕτως Thus ὁ the (one) θησαυρίζων treasuring αὑτῷ to himself καὶ and μὴ not εἰς into θεὸν God πλουτῶν. being rich.

22 Εἶπεν He said δὲ but πρὸς toward τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples αὐτοῦ of him Διὰ Through τοῦτο this λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, μὴ not μεριμνᾶτε be YOU anxious τῇ to the ψυχῇ soul τί what φάγητε, YOU should eat, μηδὲ nor τῷ to the σώματι body ὑμῶν of YOU τί what ἐνδύσησθε. YOU should put on. 23 ἡ The γὰρ for ψυχὴ soul πλεῖόν more ἐστιν is τῆς of the τροφῆς nourishment καὶ and τὸ the σῶμα body τοῦ of the ἐνδύματος. what is put on. 24 κατανοήσατε Consider YOU down τοὺς the κόρακας ravens ὅτι that οὐ not σπείρουσιν they are sowing οὐδὲ nor θερίζουσιν, they are reaping, οἷς to which ones οὐκ not ἔστιν is ταμεῖον barn οὐδὲ nor ἀποθήκη, storehouse, καὶ and ὁ the θεὸς God τρέφει is nourishing αὐτούς· them; πόσῳ to how much μᾶλλον rather ὑμεῖς YOU διαφέρετε are differing τῶν of the πετεινῶν. birds. 25 τίς Who δὲ but ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU μεριμνῶν being anxious δύναται is able ἐπὶ upon τὴν the ἡλικίαν life-span αὐτοῦ of him προσθεῖναι to add πῆχυν; cubit? 26 εἰ If οὖν therefore οὐδὲ not-but ἐλάχιστον least (thing) δύνασθε, YOU are able, τί what περὶ about τῶν the λοιπῶν leftover (things) μεριμνᾶτε; YOU are anxious? 27 κατανοήσατε Consider YOU down τὰ the κρίνα lilies πῶς how αὐξάνει· it is growing; οὐ not κοπιᾷ it is toiling οὐδὲ not-but νήθει· it is spinning; λέγω I am saying δὲ but ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐδὲ not-but Σολομὼν Solomon ἐν in πάσῃ all τῇ the δόξῃ glory αὐτοῦ of him περιεβάλετο was thrown about ὡς as ἓν one τούτων. of these. 28 εἰ If δὲ but ἐν in ἀγρῷ field τὸν the χόρτον vegetation ὄντα being σήμερον today καὶ and αὔριον tomorrow εἰς into κλίβανον oven βαλλόμενον being thrown ὁ the θεὸς God οὕτως thus ἀμφιάζει, is clothing, πόσῳ to how much μᾶλλον rather ὑμᾶς, YOU, ὀλιγόπιστοι. ones with little faith. 29 καὶ And ὑμεῖς YOU μὴ not ζητεῖτε be seeking τί what φάγητε YOU might eat καὶ and τί what πίητε, YOU might drink, καὶ and μὴ not μετεωρίζεσθε, be YOU in suspense, 30 ταῦτα these (things) γὰρ for πάντα all τὰ the ἔθνη nations τοῦ of the κόσμου world ἐπιζητοῦσιν, are seeking upon, ὑμῶν of YOU δὲ but ὁ the πατὴρ Father οἶδεν has known ὅτι that χρῄζετε YOU are having need τούτων· of these (things); 31 πλὴν besides ζητεῖτε be YOU seeking τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ταῦτα these (things) προστεθήσεται will be added ὑμῖν. to YOU.

32 Μὴ Not φοβοῦ, be you fearing, τὸ the μικρὸν little ποίμνιον, flock, ὅτι because εὐδόκησεν thought well of ὁ the πατὴρ Father ὑμῶν of YOU δοῦναι to give ὑμῖν to YOU τὴν the βασιλείαν. kingdom. 33 Πωλήσατε Sell YOU τὰ the ὑπάρχοντα belongings ὑμῶν of YOU καὶ and δότε give YOU ἐλεημοσύνην· gifts of mercy; ποιήσατε make ἑαυτοῖς to selves βαλλάντια purses μὴ not παλαιούμενα, becoming old, θησαυρὸν treasure ἀνέκλειπτον never failing ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς, heavens, ὅπου where κλέπτης thief οὐκ not ἐγγίζει is getting near οὐδὲ nor σὴς moth διαφθείρει· is consuming; 34 ὅπου where γάρ for ἐστιν is ὁ the θησαυρὸς treasure ὑμῶν, of YOU, ἐκεῖ there καὶ also ἡ the καρδία heart ὑμῶν of YOU ἔσται. will be.

35 Ἔστωσαν Let be ὑμῶν of YOU αἱ the ὀσφύες loins περιεζωσμέναι having been girded καὶ and οἱ the λύχνοι lamps καιόμενοι, burning, 36 καὶ and ὑμεῖς YOU ὅμοιοι like ἀνθρώποις to men προσδεχομένοις waiting for τὸν the κύριον lord ἑαυτῶν of selves πότε when ἀναλύσῃ he might loosen up ἐκ out of τῶν the γάμων, marriages, ἵνα in order that ἐλθόντος having come καὶ and κρούσαντος having knocked εὐθέως immediately ἀνοίξωσιν they might open αὐτῷ. to him. 37 μακάριοι Happy οἱ the δοῦλοι slaves ἐκεῖνοι, those, οὓς whom ἐλθὼν having come ὁ the κύριος lord εὑρήσει will find γρηγοροῦντας· keeping awake; ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that περιζώσεται he will gird himself καὶ and ἀνακλινεῖ he will make recline αὐτοὺς them καὶ and παρελθὼν having come alongside διακονήσει he will serve αὐτοῖς. to them. 38 κἂν And if ἐν in τῇ the δευτέρᾳ second κἂν and if ἐν in τῇ the τρίτῃ third φυλακῇ watch ἔλθῃ he might come καὶ and εὕρῃ he might find οὕτως, thus, μακάριοί happy εἰσιν are ἐκεῖνοι. those ones. 39 τοῦτο This δὲ but γινώσκετε be YOU knowing ὅτι that εἰ if ᾔδει had known ὁ the οἰκοδεσπότης householder ποίᾳ to what ὥρᾳ hour ὁ the κλέπτης thief ἔρχεται, is coming, ἐγρηγόρησεν he stayed awake ἂν likely καὶ and οὐκ not ἀφῆκεν he did let go off διορυχθῆναι to be dug through τὸν the οἶκον house αὐτοῦ. of him. 40 καὶ And ὑμεῖς YOU γίνεσθε become ἕτοιμοι, ready, ὅτι because ᾗ to which ὥρᾳ hour οὐ not δοκεῖτε YOU are thinking ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἔρχεται. is coming.

41 Εἶπεν Said δὲ but ὁ the Πέτρος Peter Κύριε, Lord, πρὸς toward ἡμᾶς us τὴν the παραβολὴν parable ταύτην this λέγεις you are saying ἢ or καὶ also πρὸς toward πάντας; all? 42 καὶ And εἶπεν said ὁ the κύριος Lord Τίς Who ἄρα really ἐστὶν is ὁ the πιστὸς faithful οἰκονόμος, steward, ὁ the φρόνιμος, discreet, ὃν whom καταστήσει will set down ὁ the κύριος lord ἐπὶ upon τῆς the θεραπείας curing staff αὐτοῦ of him τοῦ of the διδόναι to be giving ἐν in καιρῷ appointed time τὸ the σιτομέτριον; measure of grain? 43 μακάριος Happy ὁ the δοῦλος slave ἐκεῖνος, that, ὃν whom ἐλθὼν having come ὁ the κύριος lord αὐτοῦ of him εὑρήσει will find ποιοῦντα doing οὕτως· thus; 44 ἀληθῶς truthfully λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ἐπὶ upon πᾶσιν all τοῖς the ὑπάρχουσιν belongings αὐτοῦ of him καταστήσει he will set down αὐτόν. him. 45 ἐὰν If ever δὲ but εἴπῃ should say ὁ the δοῦλος slave ἐκεῖνος that ἐν in τῇ the καρδίᾳ heart αὐτοῦ of him Χρονίζει Takes time ὁ the κύριός lord μου of me ἔρχεσθαι, to be coming, καὶ and ἄρξηται he should start τύπτειν to be smiting τοὺς the παῖδας boys καὶ and τὰς the παιδίσκας, maidservants, ἐσθίειν to be eating τε and καὶ also πίνειν to be drinking καὶ and μεθύσκεσθαι, to be getting drunk, 46 ἥξει will arrive ὁ the κύριος lord τοῦ of the δούλου slave ἐκείνου that ἐν in ἡμέρᾳ day ᾗ to which οὐ not προσδοκᾷ he is expecting καὶ and ἐν in ὥρᾳ hour ᾗ to which οὐ not γινώσκει, he is knowing, καὶ and διχοτομήσει he will cut in two αὐτὸν him καὶ and τὸ the μέρος part αὐτοῦ of him μετὰ with τῶν the ἀπίστων unfaithful (ones) θήσει. will put. 47 ἐκεῖνος That δὲ but ὁ the δοῦλος slave ὁ the (ones) γνοὺς having known τὸ the θέλημα will τοῦ of the κυρίου lord αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and μὴ not ἑτοιμάσας having prepared ἢ or ποιήσας having done πρὸς toward τὸ the θέλημα will αὐτοῦ of him δαρήσεται he will be flayed [with] πολλάς· many [stripes]; 48 ὁ the δὲ but μὴ not γνοὺς having known ποιήσας having done δὲ but ἄξια (things) deserving πληγῶν of strokes δαρήσεται will be flayed [with] ὀλίγας. few. παντὶ To everyone δὲ but ᾧ to whom ἐδόθη was given πολύ, much, πολὺ much ζητηθήσεται will be sought for παρ’ beside αὐτοῦ, him, καὶ and ᾧ to whom παρέθεντο they set alongside πολύ, much, περισσότερον more abundantly αἰτήσουσιν they will ask of αὐτόν. him.

49 Πῦρ Fire ἦλθον I came βαλεῖν to throw ἐπὶ upon τὴν the γῆν, earth, καὶ and τί what θέλω I am willing εἰ if ἤδη already ἀνήφθη; it was ignited? 50 βάπτισμα Baptism δὲ but ἔχω I am having βαπτισθῆναι, to be baptized, καὶ and πῶς how συνέχομαι I am being held together ἕως until ὅτου which [time] τελεσθῇ. it should be finished. 51 δοκεῖτε Are YOU thinking ὅτι that εἰρήνην peace παρεγενόμην I came to be alongside δοῦναι to give ἐν in τῇ the γῇ; earth? οὐχί, No, λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἀλλ’ but ἢ or διαμερισμόν. division. 52 ἔσονται They will be γὰρ for ἀπὸ from τοῦ the νῦν now πέντε five ἐν in ἑνὶ one οἴκῳ house διαμεμερισμένοι, having been divided, τρεῖς three ἐπὶ upon δυσὶν two καὶ and δύο two ἐπὶ upon τρισίν, three, 53 διαμερισθήσονται will be divided πατὴρ father ἐπὶ upon υἱῷ son καὶ and υἱὸς son ἐπὶ upon πατρί, father, μήτηρ mother ἐπὶ upon θυγατέρα daughter καὶ and θυγάτηρ daughter ἐπὶ upon τὴν the μητέρα, mother, πενθερὰ mother-in-law ἐπὶ upon τὴν the νύμφην daughter-in-law αὐτῆς of her καὶ and νύμφη daughter-in-law ἐπὶ upon τὴν the πενθεράν. mother-in-law.

54 Ἔλεγεν He was saying δὲ but καὶ also τοῖς to the ὄχλοις crowds Ὅταν Whenever ἴδητε YOU might see νεφέλην cloud ἀνατέλλουσαν rising ἐπὶ upon δυσμῶν, western [parts], εὐθέως immediately λέγετε YOU are saying ὅτι that Ὄμβρος Storm ἔρχεται, is coming, καὶ and γίνεται it becomes οὕτως· thus; 55 καὶ and ὅταν whenever νότον south [wind] πνέοντα, blowing, λέγετε YOU are saying ὅτι that Καύσων Heat [wave] ἔσται, will be, καὶ and γίνεται. it becomes. 56 ὑποκριταί, Hypocrites, τὸ the πρόσωπον face τῆς of the γῆς earth καὶ and τοῦ of the οὐρανοῦ heaven οἴδατε YOU have known δοκιμάζειν, to be proving, τὸν the καιρὸν appointed time δὲ but τοῦτον this πῶς how οὐκ not οἴδατε YOU have known δοκιμάζειν; to be proving? 57 Τί What δὲ but καὶ also ἀφ’ from ἑαυτῶν selves οὐ not κρίνετε YOU are judging τὸ the δίκαιον; righteous (thing)? 58 ὡς As γὰρ for ὑπάγεις you are going under μετὰ with τοῦ the ἀντιδίκου adversary at law σου of you ἐπ’ upon ἄρχοντα, ruler, ἐν in τῇ the ὁδῷ way δὸς give ἐργασίαν work ἀπηλλάχθαι to have rid oneself ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ, him, μή not ποτε sometime κατασύρῃ he may hale σε you πρὸς toward τὸν the κριτήν, judge, καὶ and ὁ the κριτής judge σε you παραδώσει will give over τῷ to the πράκτορι, performer, καὶ and ὁ the πράκτωρ performer σε you βαλεῖ will throw εἰς into φυλακήν. prison. 59 λέγω I am saying σοι, to you, οὐ not μὴ not ἐξέλθῃς you should come out ἐκεῖθεν from there ἕως until καὶ also τὸ the ἔσχατον last λεπτὸν lepton ἀποδῷς. you should give back.

13 Παρῆσαν Were present δέ but τινες some ἐν in αὐτῷ very τῷ the καιρῷ appointed time ἀπαγγέλλοντες reporting back αὐτῷ to him περὶ about τῶν the Γαλιλαίων Galileans ὧν of whom τὸ the αἷμα blood Πειλᾶτος Pilate ἔμιξεν mixed μετὰ with τῶν the θυσιῶν sacrifices αὐτῶν. of them. 2 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Δοκεῖτε Do YOU think ὅτι that οἱ the Γαλιλαῖοι Galileans οὗτοι these ἁμαρτωλοὶ sinners παρὰ beside πάντας all τοὺς the Γαλιλαίους Galileans ἐγένοντο, became, ὅτι because ταῦτα these (things) πεπόνθασιν; they have suffered? 3 οὐχί, Not, λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἀλλ’ but ἐὰν if ever μὴ not μετανοῆτε YOU may repent πάντες all ὁμοίως likewise ἀπολεῖσθε. YOU will be destroyed. 4 ἢ Or ἐκεῖνοι those οἱ the δέκα ten ὀκτὼ eight ἐφ’ upon οὓς whom ἔπεσεν fell ὁ the πύργος tower ἐν in τῷ the Σιλωὰμ Siloam καὶ and ἀπέκτεινεν killed αὐτούς, them, δοκεῖτε do YOU think ὅτι that αὐτοὶ they ὀφειλέται debtors ἐγένοντο became παρὰ beside πάντας all τοὺς the ἀνθρώπους men τοὺς the (ones) κατοικοῦντας inhabiting Ἰερουσαλήμ; Jerusalem? 5 οὐχί, Not, λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἀλλ’ but ἐὰν if ever μὴ not μετανοήσητε YOU should repent πάντες all ὡσαύτως similarly ἀπολεῖσθε. YOU will be destroyed.

6 Ἔλεγεν He was saying δὲ but ταύτην this τὴν the παραβολήν. parable. Συκῆν Fig tree εἶχέν was having τις someone πεφυτευμένην having been planted ἐν in τῷ the ἀμπελῶνι vineyard αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ἦλθεν he came ζητῶν looking for καρπὸν fruit ἐν in αὐτῇ it καὶ and οὐχ not εὗρεν. he found. 7 εἶπεν He said δὲ but πρὸς toward τὸν the ἀμπελουργόν vinedresser Ἰδοὺ Look! τρία Three ἔτη years ἀφ’ from οὗ which [time] ἔρχομαι I am coming ζητῶν looking for καρπὸν fruit ἐν in τῇ the συκῇ fig tree ταύτῃ this καὶ and οὐχ not εὑρίσκω· I am finding; ἔκκοψον cut out αὐτήν· it; ἵνα in order that τί what καὶ also τὴν the γῆν earth καταργεῖ; it makes ineffective? 8 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, ἄφες let go off αὐτὴν it καὶ also τοῦτο this τὸ the ἔτος, year, ἕως until ὅτου what [time] σκάψω I shall dig περὶ about αὐτὴν it καὶ and βάλω I shall throw κόπρια· manure; 9 κἂν and if μὲν indeed ποιήσῃ it should make καρπὸν fruit εἰς into τὸ the μέλλον— being about (to be)— εἰ if δὲ but μήγε, not indeed, ἐκκόψεις you shall cut out αὐτήν. it.

10 ῏Ην He was δὲ but διδάσκων teaching ἐν in μιᾷ one τῶν of the συναγωγῶν synagogues ἐν in τοῖς the σάββασιν. sabbaths. 11 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! γυνὴ woman πνεῦμα spirit ἔχουσα having ἀσθενείας of weakness ἔτη years δέκα ten ὀκτώ, eight, καὶ and ἦν she was συνκύπτουσα bending together καὶ and μὴ not δυναμένη being able ἀνακύψαι to bend up εἰς into τὸ the παντελές. all-completeness. 12 ἰδὼν Having seen δὲ but αὐτὴν her ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus προσεφώνησεν sounded toward καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῇ to her Γύναι, Woman, ἀπολέλυσαι you have been released from τῆς of the ἀσθενείας weakness σου, of you, 13 καὶ and ἐπέθηκεν he laid upon αὐτῇ her τὰς the χεῖρας· hands; καὶ and παραχρῆμα instantly ἀνωρθώθη, she was straightened up, καὶ and ἐδόξαζεν was glorifying τὸν the θεόν. God. 14 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the ἀρχισυνάγωγος, ruler of the synagogue, ἀγανακτῶν being indignant ὅτι because τῷ to the σαββάτῳ sabbath ἐθεράπευσεν he cured ὁ the Ἰησοῦς, Jesus, ἔλεγεν he was saying τῷ to the ὄχλῳ crowd ὅτι that Ἓξ Six ἡμέραι days εἰσὶν are ἐν in αἷς which δεῖ it is necessary ἐργάζεσθαι· to be working; ἐν in αὐταῖς them οὖν therefore ἐρχόμενοι coming θεραπεύεσθε be getting cured καὶ and μὴ not τῇ to the ἡμέρᾳ day τοῦ of the σαββάτου. sabbath. 15 ἀπεκρίθη Answered δὲ but αὐτῷ to him ὁ the κύριος Lord καὶ and εἶπεν said Ὑποκριταί, Hypocrites, ἕκαστος each (one) ὑμῶν of YOU τῷ to the σαββάτῳ sabbath οὐ not λύει loosens τὸν the βοῦν bull αὐτοῦ of him ἢ or τὸν the ὄνον ass ἀπὸ from τῆς the φάτνης stall καὶ and ἀπάγων leading away ποτίζει; he is giving to drink? 16 ταύτην This δὲ but θυγατέρα daughter ᾿Αβραὰμ of Abraham οὖσαν, being, ἣν whom ἔδησεν bound ὁ the Σατανᾶς Satan ἰδοὺ look! δέκα ten καὶ and ὀκτὼ eight ἔτη, years, οὐκ not ἔδει it was necessary λυθῆναι to be loosed ἀπὸ from τοῦ the δεσμοῦ bond τούτου this τῇ to the ἡμέρᾳ day τοῦ of the σαββάτου; sabbath? 17 Καὶ And ταῦτα these (things) λέγοντος saying αὐτοῦ of him κατῃσχύνοντο were being put to shame πάντες all οἱ the (ones) ἀντικείμενοι lying against αὐτῷ, to him, καὶ and πᾶς all ὁ the ὄχλος crowd ἔχαιρεν was rejoicing ἐπὶ upon πᾶσιν all τοῖς the ἐνδόξοις glorious (things) τοῖς the (ones) γινομένοις occurring ὑπ’ by αὐτοῦ. him.

18 Ἔλεγεν He was saying οὖν therefore Τίνι To what ὁμοία like ἐστὶν is ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, καὶ and τίνι to what ὁμοιώσω shall I liken αὐτήν; it? 19 ὁμοία Like ἐστὶν it is κόκκῳ to grain σινάπεως, of mustard, ὃν which λαβὼν having taken ἄνθρωπος man ἔβαλεν threw εἰς into κῆπον garden ἑαυτοῦ, of himself, καὶ and ηὔξησεν it grew καὶ and ἐγένετο came to be εἰς into δένδρον, tree, καὶ and τὰ the πετεινὰ birds τοῦ of the οὐρανοῦ heaven κατεσκήνωσεν tented down ἐν in τοῖς the κλάδοις branches αὐτοῦ. of it.

20 Καὶ And πάλιν again εἶπεν he said Τίνι To what ὁμοιώσω shall I liken τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ; God? 21 ὁμοία Like ἐστὶν it is ζύμῃ, to leaven, ἣν which λαβοῦσα having taken γυνὴ woman ἔκρυψεν hid εἰς into ἀλεύρου of flour σάτα seah measures τρία three ἕως until οὗ what [time] ἐζυμώθη was leavened ὅλον. whole.

22 Καὶ And διεπορεύετο he was journeying through κατὰ according to πόλεις cities καὶ and κώμας villages διδάσκων teaching καὶ and πορείαν journey ποιούμενος making for self εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα. Jerusalem. 23 Εἶπεν Said δέ but τις someone αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, εἰ if ὀλίγοι few οἱ the (ones) σωζόμενοι; being saved? ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them 24 ᾿Αγωνίζεσθε Be struggling εἰσελθεῖν to enter διὰ through τῆς the στενῆς narrow θύρας, door, ὅτι because πολλοί, many, λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ζητήσουσιν will seek εἰσελθεῖν to enter καὶ and οὐκ not ἰσχύσουσιν, will have the strength, 25 ἀφ’ from οὗ what [time] ἂν likely ἐγερθῇ should get up ὁ the οἰκοδεσπότης householder καὶ and ἀποκλείσῃ should lock τὴν the θύραν, door, καὶ and ἄρξησθε YOU should start ἔξω outside ἑστάναι to have stood καὶ and κρούειν to be knocking at τὴν the θύραν door λέγοντες saying Κύριε, Lord, ἄνοιξον open ἡμῖν· to us; καὶ and ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ἐρεῖ he will say ὑμῖν to YOU Οὐκ Not οἶδα I have known ὑμᾶς YOU πόθεν from where ἐστέ. YOU are. 26 τότε Then ἄρξεσθε YOU will start λέγειν to be saying ᾿Εφάγομεν We ate ἐνώπιόν in sight σου of you καὶ and ἐπίομεν, we drank, καὶ and ἐν in ταῖς the πλατείαις broad ways ἡμῶν of us ἐδίδαξας· you taught; 27 καὶ and ἐρεῖ he will speak λέγων saying ὑμῖν to YOU Οὐκ Not οἶδα I have known πόθεν from where ἐστέ· YOU are; ἀπόστητε stand away YOU ἀπ’ from ἐμοῦ, me, πάντες all ἐργάται workers ἀδικίας. of unrighteousness. 28 ᾿Εκεῖ There ἔσται will be ὁ the κλαυθμὸς weeping καὶ and ὁ the βρυγμὸς gnashing τῶν of the ὀδόντων, teeth, ὅταν whenever ὄψησθε YOU might see ᾿Αβραὰμ Abraham καὶ and Ἰσαὰκ Isaac καὶ and Ἰακὼβ Jacob καὶ and πάντας all τοὺς the προφήτας prophets ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, ὑμᾶς YOU δὲ but ἐκβαλλομένους being thrown out ἔξω. outside. 29 καὶ And ἥξουσιν they will arrive ἀπὸ from ἀνατολῶν eastern [parts] καὶ and δυσμῶν western [parts] καὶ and ἀπὸ from βορρᾶ north καὶ and νότου south καὶ and ἀνακλιθήσονται will recline ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 30 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! εἰσὶν they are ἔσχατοι last (ones) οἳ who ἔσονται will be πρῶτοι, first (ones), καὶ and εἰσὶν they are πρῶτοι first (ones) οἳ who ἔσονται will be ἔσχατοι. last (ones).

31 ᾿Εν In αὐτῇ that τῇ the ὥρᾳ hour προσῆλθάν came toward τινες some Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees λέγοντες saying αὐτῷ to him Ἔξελθε Get out καὶ and πορεύου be going ἐντεῦθεν, from here, ὅτι because Ἡρῴδης Herod θέλει is willing σε you ἀποκτεῖναι. to kill. 32 καὶ And εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Πορευθέντες Having gone εἴπατε YOU say τῇ to the ἀλώπεκι fox ταύτῃ this Ἰδοὺ Look! ἐκβάλλω I am throwing out δαιμόνια demons καὶ and ἰάσεις healings ἀποτελῶ I am finishing off σήμερον today καὶ and αὔριον, tomorrow, καὶ and τῇ to the τρίτῃ third [day] τελειοῦμαι. I am being perfected. 33 πλὴν Besides δεῖ it is necessary for με me σήμερον today καὶ and αὔριον tomorrow καὶ and τῇ to the ἐχομένῃ being had [day] πορεύεσθαι, to be journeying, ὅτι because οὐκ not ἐνδέχεται it is admissible προφήτην prophet ἀπολέσθαι to be destroyed ἔξω outside Ἰερουσαλήμ. Jerusalem. 34 Ἰερουσαλήμ Jerusalem Ἰερουσαλήμ, Jerusalem, ἡ the (one) ἀποκτείνουσα killing τοὺς the προφήτας prophets καὶ and λιθοβολοῦσα stoning τοὺς the (ones) ἀπεσταλμένους having been sent forth πρὸς toward αὐτήν,— her,— ποσάκις how often ἠθέλησα I wanted ἐπισυνάξαι to lead together upon τὰ the τέκνα children σου of you ὃν which τρόπον manner ὄρνις hen τὴν the ἑαυτῆς of herself νοσσιὰν brood ὑπὸ under τὰς the πτέρυγας, wings, καὶ and οὐκ not ἠθελήσατε. YOU [people] wanted! 35 ἰδοὺ Look! ἀφίεται Is being let go off ὑμῖν to YOU ὁ the οἶκος house ὑμῶν. of YOU. λέγω I am saying δὲ but ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐ not μὴ not ἴδητέ YOU might see με me ἕως until εἴπητε YOU should say Εὐλογημένος Having been blessed ὁ the (one) ἐρχόμενος coming ἐν in ὀνόματι name Κυρίου. of Lord.

14 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in τῷ the ἐλθεῖν to come αὐτὸν him εἰς into οἶκόν house τινος of someone τῶν of the ἀρχόντων rulers τῶν of the Φαρισαίων Pharisees σαββάτῳ to sabbath φαγεῖν to eat ἄρτον bread καὶ and αὐτοὶ they ἦσαν were παρατηρούμενοι observing beside αὐτόν. him. 2 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! ἄνθρωπός man τις some ἦν was ὑδρωπικὸς dropsical ἔμπροσθεν in front αὐτοῦ. of him. 3 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said πρὸς toward τοὺς the (ones) νομικοὺς versed in the Law καὶ and Φαρισαίους Pharisees λέγων saying Ἔξεστιν Is it lawful τῷ to the σαββάτῳ sabbath θεραπεῦσαι to cure ἢ or οὔ; not? 4 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἡσύχασαν. kept quiet. καὶ And ἐπιλαβόμενος having taken hold ἰάσατο he healed αὐτὸν him καὶ and ἀπέλυσεν. he released. 5 καὶ And πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them εἶπεν he said Τίνος Of whom ὑμῶν of YOU υἱὸς son ἢ or βοῦς bull εἰς into φρέαρ cistern πεσεῖται, will fall, καὶ and οὐκ not εὐθέως immediately ἀνασπάσει he will pull up αὐτὸν him ἐν in ἡμέρᾳ day τοῦ of the σαββάτου; sabbath? 6 καὶ And οὐκ not ἴσχυσαν they were strong ἀνταποκριθῆναι to answer back πρὸς toward ταῦτα. these (things).

7 Ἔλεγεν He was saying δὲ but πρὸς toward τοὺς the (ones) κεκλημένους having been called παραβολήν, parable, ἐπέχων having upon πῶς how τὰς the πρωτοκλισίας first reclining [places] ἐξελέγοντο, they were choosing, λέγων saying πρὸς toward αὐτούς them 8 Ὅταν Whenever κληθῇς you might be called ὑπό by τινος someone εἰς into γάμους, wedding festivities, μὴ not κατακλιθῇς you should lie down εἰς into τὴν the πρωτοκλισίαν, first reclining [place], μή not ποτε at sometime ἐντιμότερός (one) more in honor σου of you ᾖ may be κεκλημένος having been called ὑπ’ by αὐτοῦ, him, 9 καὶ and ἐλθὼν having come ὁ the (one) σὲ you καὶ and αὐτὸν him καλέσας having called ἐρεῖ will say σοι to you Δὸς Give you τούτῳ to this (one) τόπον, place, καὶ and τότε then ἄρξῃ you might start μετὰ with αἰσχύνης shame τὸν the ἔσχατον last τόπον place κατέχειν. to be having down. 10 ἀλλ’ But ὅταν whenever κληθῇς you might be called πορευθεὶς having gone ἀνάπεσε fall up εἰς into τὸν the ἔσχατον last τόπον, place, ἵνα in order that ὅταν whenever ἔλθῃ might come ὁ the (one) κεκληκώς having called σε you ἐρεῖ he will say σοι to you Φίλε, Friend, προσανάβηθι step you up toward ἀνώτερον· more upward; τότε then ἔσται will be σοι to you δόξα glory ἐνώπιον in sight πάντων of all τῶν the (ones) συνανακειμένων lying up with σοι. you. 11 ὅτι Because πᾶς everyone ὁ the (one) ὑψῶν exalting ἑαυτὸν himself ταπεινωθήσεται will be humbled καὶ and ὁ the (one) ταπεινῶν humbling ἑαυτὸν himself ὑψωθήσεται. will be exalted.

12 Ἔλεγεν He was saying δὲ but καὶ also τῷ to the (one) κεκληκότι having called αὐτόν him Ὅταν Whenever ποιῇς you may make ἄριστον dinner ἢ or δεῖπνον, supper, μὴ not φώνει be sounding τοὺς the φίλους friends σου of you μηδὲ not-but τοὺς the ἀδελφούς brothers σου of you μηδὲ not-but τοὺς the συγγενεῖς relatives σου of you μηδὲ not-but γείτονας neighbors πλουσίους, rich, μή not ποτε at sometime καὶ also αὐτοὶ they ἀντικαλέσωσίν might call in return σε you καὶ and γένηται would become ἀνταπόδομά repayment σοι. to you. 13 ἀλλ’ But ὅταν whenever δοχὴν reception ποιῇς, you may make, κάλει be calling πτωχούς, poor (ones), ἀναπείρους, crippled, χωλούς, lame, τυφλούς· blind; 14 καὶ and μακάριος happy ἔσῃ, you will be, ὅτι because οὐκ not ἔχουσιν they are having ἀνταποδοῦναί to repay σοι, to you, ἀνταποδοθήσεται it will be repaid γάρ for σοι to you ἐν in τῇ the ἀναστάσει resurrection τῶν of the δικαίων. righteous (ones).

15 ᾿Ακούσας Having heard δέ but τις someone τῶν of the συνανακειμένων ones lying up together ταῦτα these (things) εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Μακάριος Happy ὅστις whoever φάγεται will eat ἄρτον bread ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God.

16 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Ἄνθρωπός Man τις some ἐποίει was making δεῖπνον supper μέγα, great, καὶ and ἐκάλεσεν he called πολλούς, many, 17 καὶ and ἀπέστειλεν he sent off τὸν the δοῦλον slave αὐτοῦ of him τῇ to the ὥρᾳ hour τοῦ of the δείπνου supper εἰπεῖν to say τοῖς to the (ones) κεκλημένοις having been called Ἔρχεσθε Be YOU coming ὅτι because ἤδη already ἕτοιμά (things) ready ἐστιν. is. 18 καὶ And ἤρξαντο they started ἀπὸ from μιᾶς one [accord] πάντες all παραιτεῖσθαι. to be begging off. ὁ The πρῶτος first εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Αγρὸν Field ἠγόρασα I bought καὶ and ἔχω I am having ἀνάγκην necessity ἐξελθὼν having come out ἰδεῖν to see αὐτόν· it; ἐρωτῶ I am requesting σε, you, ἔχε be having με me παρῃτημένον. begged off. 19 καὶ And ἕτερος different (one) εἶπεν said Ζεύγη Yokes βοῶν of bulls ἠγόρασα I bought πέντε five καὶ and πορεύομαι I am going δοκιμάσαι to prove αὐτά· them; ἐρωτῶ I am requesting σε, you, ἔχε be having με me παρῃτημένον. having been begged off. 20 καὶ And ἕτερος different (one) εἶπεν said Γυναῖκα Woman ἔγημα I married καὶ and διὰ through τοῦτο this οὐ not δύναμαι I am able ἐλθεῖν. to come. 21 καὶ And παραγενόμενος having come to be beside ὁ the δοῦλος slave ἀπήγγειλεν reported back τῷ to the κυρίῳ lord αὐτοῦ of him ταῦτα. these (things). τότε Then ὀργισθεὶς having become wrathful ὁ the οἰκοδεσπότης householder εἶπεν said τῷ to the δούλῳ slave αὐτοῦ of him Ἔξελθε Go out ταχέως quickly εἰς into τὰς the πλατείας broad ways καὶ and ῥύμας streets τῆς of the πόλεως, city, καὶ and τοὺς the πτωχοὺς poor (ones) καὶ and ἀναπείρους crippled (ones) καὶ and τυφλοὺς blind (ones) καὶ and χωλοὺς lame (ones) εἰσάγαγε lead you into ὧδε. here. 22 καὶ And εἶπεν said ὁ the δοῦλος slave Κύριε, Lord, γέγονεν has come to be ὃ which ἐπέταξας, you ordered, καὶ and ἔτι yet τόπος place ἐστίν. is. 23 καὶ And εἶπεν said ὁ the κύριος lord πρὸς toward τὸν the δοῦλον slave Ἔξελθε Go out εἰς into τὰς the ὁδοὺς ways καὶ and φραγμοὺς fenced-in places καὶ and ἀνάγκασον compel εἰσελθεῖν, to come in, ἵνα in order that γεμισθῇ might be filled μου of me ὁ the οἶκος· house; 24 λέγω I am saying γὰρ for ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that οὐδεὶς no one τῶν of the ἀνδρῶν male persons ἐκείνων those τῶν the (ones) κεκλημένων having been called γεύσεταί will taste μου of me τοῦ of the δείπνου. supper.

25 Συνεπορεύοντο Were going with δὲ but αὐτῷ to him ὄχλοι crowds πολλοί, many, καὶ and στραφεὶς having turned εἶπεν he said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them 26 Εἴ If τις anyone ἔρχεται is coming πρός toward με me καὶ and οὐ not μισεῖ hates τὸν the πατέρα father ἑαυτοῦ of himself καὶ and τὴν the μητέρα mother καὶ and τὴν the γυναῖκα woman καὶ and τὰ the τέκνα children καὶ and τοὺς the ἀδελφοὺς brothers καὶ and τὰς the ἀδελφάς, sisters, ἔτι yet τε and καὶ also τὴν the ψυχὴν soul ἑαυτοῦ, of himself, οὐ not δύναται he is able εἶναί to be μου of me μαθητής. disciple. 27 ὅστις Whoever οὐ not βαστάζει is carrying τὸν the σταυρὸν stake ἑαυτοῦ of himself καὶ and ἔρχεται is coming ὀπίσω behind μου, me, οὐ not δύναται he is able εἶναί to be μου of me μαθητής. disciple. 28 τίς Who γὰρ for ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU θέλων being willing πύργον tower οἰκοδομῆσαι to build οὐχὶ not πρῶτον first καθίσας having sat down ψηφίζει is calculating τὴν the δαπάνην, expense, εἰ if ἔχει he is having εἰς into ἀπαρτισμόν; adjusting off? 29 ἵνα In order that μή not ποτε at sometime θέντος having put αὐτοῦ of him θεμέλιον foundation καὶ and μὴ not ἰσχύοντος being strong ἐκτελέσαι to finish out πάντες all οἱ the (ones) θεωροῦντες beholding ἄρξωνται might start αὐτῷ to him ἐμπαίζειν to be ridiculing 30 λέγοντες saying ὅτι that Οὗτος This ὁ the ἄνθρωπος man ἤρξατο started οἰκοδομεῖν to be building καὶ and οὐκ not ἴσχυσεν he was strong ἐκτελέσαι. to finish out. 31 ἢ Or τίς what βασιλεὺς king πορευόμενος going ἑτέρῳ to different βασιλεῖ king συνβαλεῖν to engage with εἰς into πόλεμον war οὐχὶ not καθίσας having sat down πρῶτον first βουλεύσεται will take counsel εἰ if δυνατός able ἐστιν he is ἐν in δέκα ten χιλιάσιν thousands ὑπαντῆσαι to undertake meeting τῷ to the (one) μετὰ with εἴκοσι twenty χιλιάδων thousands ἐρχομένῳ coming ἐπ’ upon αὐτόν; him? 32 εἰ If δὲ but μήγε, not indeed, ἔτι yet αὐτοῦ of him πόρρω far away ὄντος being πρεσβείαν body of ambassadors ἀποστείλας having sent off ἐρωτᾷ he is requesting πρὸς toward εἰρήνην. peace. 33 οὕτως Thus οὖν therefore πᾶς everyone ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU ὃς who οὐκ not ἀποτάσσεται is having set self off πᾶσιν to all τοῖς the ἑαυτοῦ of himself ὑπάρχουσιν belongings οὐ not δύναται is able εἶναί to be μου of me μαθητής. disciple.

34 Καλὸν Fine οὖν therefore τὸ the ἅλας· salt; ἐὰν if ever δὲ but καὶ also τὸ the ἅλας salt μωρανθῇ, should become tasteless, ἐν in τίνι what ἀρτυθήσεται; it will be seasoned? 35 οὔτε Neither εἰς into γῆν earth οὔτε nor εἰς into κοπρίαν manure εὔθετόν suitable ἐστιν· it is; ἔξω outside βάλλουσιν they are throwing αὐτό. it. Ὁ The (one) ἔχων having ὦτα ears ἀκούειν to be hearing ἀκουέτω. let him be hearing.

15 ῏Ησαν Were δὲ but αὐτῷ to him ἐγγίζοντες drawing near πάντες all οἱ the τελῶναι tax collectors καὶ and οἱ the ἁμαρτωλοὶ sinners ἀκούειν to be hearing αὐτοῦ. of him. 2 καὶ And διεγόγγυζον were muttering οἵ the τε and Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees καὶ and οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes λέγοντες saying ὅτι that Οὗτος This (one) ἁμαρτωλοὺς sinners προσδέχεται is receiving toward [self] καὶ and συνεσθίει is eating with αὐτοῖς. them. 3 εἶπεν He said δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them τὴν the παραβολὴν parable ταύτην this λέγων saying 4 Τίς What ἄνθρωπος man ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU ἔχων having ἑκατὸν one hundred πρόβατα sheep καὶ and ἀπολέσας having lost ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them ἓν one οὐ not καταλείπει is leaving down τὰ the ἐνενήκοντα ninety- ἐννέα nine ἐν in τῇ the ἐρήμῳ desolate [place] καὶ and πορεύεται is going ἐπὶ upon τὸ the (one) ἀπολωλὸς having been lost ἕως until εὕρῃ he might find αὐτό; it? 5 καὶ And εὑρὼν having found ἐπιτίθησιν he is putting upon ἐπὶ upon τοὺς the ὤμους shoulders αὐτοῦ of him χαίρων, rejoicing, 6 καὶ and ἐλθὼν having come εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον house συνκαλεῖ he is calling together τοὺς the φίλους friends καὶ and τοὺς the γείτονας, neighbors, λέγων saying αὐτοῖς to them Συνχάρητέ Rejoice with μοι me ὅτι because εὗρον I found τὸ the πρόβατόν sheep μου of me τὸ the (one) ἀπολωλός. having been lost. 7 λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that οὕτως thus χαρὰ joy ἐν in τῷ the οὐρανῷ heaven ἔσται will be ἐπὶ upon ἑνὶ one ἁμαρτωλῷ sinner μετανοοῦντι repenting ἢ than ἐπὶ upon ἐνενήκοντα ninety- ἐννέα nine δικαίοις righteous (ones) οἵτινες who οὐ not χρείαν need ἔχουσιν are having μετανοίας. of repentance.

8 Ἢ Or τίς what γυνὴ woman δραχμὰς drachmas ἔχουσα having δέκα, ten, ἐὰν if ever ἀπολέσῃ she should lose δραχμὴν drachma μίαν, one, οὐχὶ not ἅπτει she is lighting λύχνον lamp καὶ and σαροῖ is sweeping τὴν the οἰκίαν house καὶ and ζητεῖ is seeking ἐπιμελῶς carefully ἕως until οὗ what [time] εὕρῃ; she might find? 9 καὶ And εὑροῦσα having found συνκαλεῖ she is calling together τὰς the [women] φίλας friends καὶ and γείτονας neighbors λέγουσα saying Συνχάρητέ Rejoice YOU with μοι me ὅτι because εὗρον I found τὴν the δραχμὴν drachma ἣν which ἀπώλεσα. I lost. 10 οὕτως, Thus, λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, γίνεται is coming to be χαρὰ joy ἐνώπιον in sight τῶν of the ἀγγέλων angels τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἐπὶ upon ἑνὶ one ἁμαρτωλῷ sinner μετανοοῦντι. repenting.

11 Εἶπεν He said δέ but Ἄνθρωπός Man τις some εἶχεν was having δύο two υἱούς. sons. 12 καὶ And εἶπεν said ὁ the νεώτερος younger αὐτῶν of them τῷ to the πατρί father Πάτερ, Father, δός give μοι to me τὸ the ἐπιβάλλον throwing upon μέρος part τῆς of the οὐσίας· property; ὁ the (one) δὲ but διεῖλεν divided αὐτοῖς to them τὸν the βίον. [means of] living. 13 καὶ And μετ’ after οὐ not πολλὰς many ἡμέρας days συναγαγὼν having led together πάντα all (things) ὁ the νεώτερος younger υἱὸς son ἀπεδήμησεν traveled abroad εἰς into χώραν country μακράν, long [way], καὶ and ἐκεῖ there διεσκόρπισεν he squandered τὴν the οὐσίαν property αὐτοῦ of him ζῶν living ἀσώτως. as spendthrift. 14 δαπανήσαντος Having spent δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him πάντα all (things) ἐγένετο came to be λιμὸς famine ἰσχυρὰ strong κατὰ down on τὴν the χώραν country ἐκείνην, that, καὶ and αὐτὸς he ἤρξατο started ὑστερεῖσθαι. to be in want. 15 καὶ And πορευθεὶς having gone ἐκολλήθη he attached himself ἑνὶ to one τῶν of the πολιτῶν citizens τῆς of the χώρας country ἐκείνης, that, καὶ and ἔπεμψεν he sent αὐτὸν him εἰς into τοὺς the ἀγροὺς fields αὐτοῦ of him βόσκειν to be feeding χοίρους· pigs; 16 καὶ and ἐπεθύμει he was desiring χορτασθῆναι to be satiated ἐκ out of τῶν the κερατίων little horns ὧν of which ἤσθιον were eating οἱ the χοῖροι, pigs, καὶ and οὐδεὶς no one ἐδίδου was giving αὐτῷ. to him.

17 εἰς Into ἑαυτὸν himself δὲ but ἐλθὼν having come ἔφη he said Πόσοι How many μίσθιοι hired [men] τοῦ of the πατρός father μου of me περισσεύονται are abounding ἄρτων, of bread [loaves], ἐγὼ I δὲ but λιμῷ to famine ὧδε here ἀπόλλυμαι· I am perishing; 18 ἀναστὰς having risen πορεύσομαι I shall go πρὸς toward τὸν the πατέρα father μου of me καὶ and ἐρῶ I shall say αὐτῷ to him Πάτερ, Father, ἥμαρτον I sinned εἰς into τὸν the οὐρανὸν heaven καὶ and ἐνώπιόν in sight σου, of you, 19 οὐκέτι not yet εἰμὶ I am ἄξιος worthy κληθῆναι to be called υἱός son σου· of you; ποίησόν make με me ὡς as ἕνα one τῶν of the μισθίων hired [men] σου. of you. 20 Καὶ And ἀναστὰς having risen ἦλθεν he came πρὸς toward τὸν the πατέρα father ἑαυτοῦ. of himself. ἔτι Yet δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him μακρὰν long [way] ἀπέχοντος having off εἶδεν saw αὐτὸν him ὁ the πατὴρ father αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ἐσπλαγχνίσθη he was moved with pity καὶ and δραμὼν having run ἐπέπεσεν he fell ἐπὶ upon τὸν the τράχηλον neck αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and κατεφίλησεν kissed down αὐτόν. him. 21 εἶπεν Said δὲ but ὁ the υἱὸς son αὐτῷ to him Πάτερ, Father, ἥμαρτον I sinned εἰς into τὸν the οὐρανὸν heaven καὶ and ἐνώπιόν in sight σου· of you; οὐκέτι not yet εἰμὶ I am ἄξιος worthy κληθῆναι to be called υἱός son σου. of you. ποίησόν Make με me ὡς as ἕνα one τῶν of the μισθίων hired [men] σου. of you. 22 εἶπεν Said δὲ but ὁ the πατὴρ father πρὸς toward τοὺς the δούλους slaves αὐτοῦ of him Ταχὺ Quick ἐξενέγκατε bring YOU out στολὴν robe τὴν the πρώτην first καὶ and ἐνδύσατε clothe YOU αὐτόν, him, καὶ and δότε give YOU δακτύλιον ring εἰς into τὴν the χεῖρα hand αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ὑποδήματα sandals εἰς into τοὺς the πόδας, feet, 23 καὶ and φέρετε be bearing τὸν the μόσχον calf τὸν the σιτευτόν, wheat-fed, θύσατε YOU sacrifice καὶ and φαγόντες having eaten εὐφρανθῶμεν, let us be well-minded, 24 ὅτι because οὗτος this ὁ the υἱός son μου of me νεκρὸς dead ἦν was καὶ and ἀνέζησεν, he came to life again, ἦν he was ἀπολωλὼς having been lost καὶ and εὑρέθη. was found. Καὶ And ἤρξαντο they started εὐφραίνεσθαι. to be being well-minded.

25 ἦν Was δὲ but ὁ the υἱὸς son αὐτοῦ of him ὁ the πρεσβύτερος older ἐν in ἀγρῷ· field; καὶ and ὡς as ἐρχόμενος coming ἤγγισεν he got near τῇ to the οἰκίᾳ, house, ἤκουσεν he heard συμφωνίας of music concert καὶ and χορῶν, of dances, 26 καὶ and προσκαλεσάμενος having called toward [self] ἕνα one τῶν of the παίδων boys ἐπυνθάνετο he was inquiring τί what ἂν likely εἴη might be ταῦτα· these (things); 27 ὁ the (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him ὅτι that Ὁ The ἀδελφός brother σου of you ἥκει, has arrived, καὶ and ἔθυσεν sacrificed ὁ the πατήρ father σου of you τὸν the μόσχον calf τὸν the σιτευτόν, wheat-fed, ὅτι because ὑγιαίνοντα being in health αὐτὸν him ἀπέλαβεν. he received back. 28 ὠργίσθη He became wrathful δὲ but καὶ and οὐκ not ἤθελεν was willing εἰσελθεῖν. to enter. ὁ The δὲ but πατὴρ father αὐτοῦ of him ἐξελθὼν having come out παρεκάλει was entreating αὐτόν. him. 29 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said τῷ to the πατρὶ father αὐτοῦ of him Ἰδοὺ Look! τοσαῦτα So many ἔτη years δουλεύω I am slaving σοι to you καὶ and οὐδέποτε never ἐντολήν commandment σου of you παρῆλθον, I transgressed, καὶ and ἐμοὶ to me οὐδέποτε never ἔδωκας you gave ἔριφον kid ἵνα in order that μετὰ with τῶν the φίλων friends μου of me εὐφρανθῶ· I might be well-minded; 30 ὅτε when δὲ but ὁ the υἱός son σου of you οὗτος this ὁ the (one) καταφαγών having ate down σου of you τὸν the βίον [means of] living μετὰ with πορνῶν harlots ἦλθεν, came, ἔθυσας you sacrificed αὐτῷ to him τὸν the σιτευτὸν wheat-fed μόσχον. calf. 31 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Τέκνον, Child, σὺ you πάντοτε always μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me εἶ, are, καὶ and πάντα all τὰ the (things) ἐμὰ mine σά yours ἐστιν· is; 32 εὐφρανθῆναι to be well-minded δὲ but καὶ and χαρῆναι to rejoice ἔδει, it was necessary, ὅτι because ὁ the ἀδελφός brother σου of you οὗτος this νεκρὸς dead ἦν was καὶ and ἔζησεν, he came to life, καὶ and ἀπολωλὼς having been lost καὶ and εὑρέθη. was found.

16 Ἔλεγεν He was saying δὲ but καὶ also πρὸς toward τοὺς the μαθητάς disciples Ἄνθρωπός Man τις some ἦν was πλούσιος rich ὃς who εἶχεν was having οἰκονόμον, steward, καὶ and οὗτος this (one) διεβλήθη was slandered αὐτῷ to him ὡς as διασκορπίζων scattering through τὰ the ὑπάρχοντα belongings αὐτοῦ. of him. 2 καὶ And φωνήσας having sounded αὐτὸν him εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him Τί What τοῦτο this ἀκούω I am hearing περὶ about σοῦ; you? ἀπόδος Give back τὸν the λόγον word τῆς of the οἰκονομίας stewardship σου, of you, οὐ not γὰρ for δύνῃ you are able ἔτι yet οἰκονομεῖν. to be steward. 3 εἶπεν Said δὲ but ἐν in ἑαυτῷ himself ὁ the οἰκονόμος steward Τί What ποιήσω shall I do ὅτι because ὁ the κύριός lord μου of me ἀφαιρεῖται will lift up off τὴν the οἰκονομίαν stewardship ἀπ’ from ἐμοῦ; me? σκάπτειν To be digging οὐκ not ἰσχύω, I am strong, ἐπαιτεῖν to be begging αἰσχύνομαι· I am ashamed; 4 ἔγνων I know τί what ποιήσω, I shall do, ἵνα in order that ὅταν whenever μετασταθῶ I might be transferred ἐκ out of τῆς the οἰκονομίας stewardship δέξωνταί they might receive με me εἰς into τοὺς the οἴκους houses ἑαυτῶν. of themselves. 5 καὶ And προσκαλεσάμενος having called toward [self] ἕνα one ἕκαστον each τῶν of the χρεοφιλετῶν loan-owners τοῦ of the κυρίου lord ἑαυτοῦ of himself ἔλεγεν he was saying τῷ to the πρώτῳ first (one) Πόσον How much ὀφείλεις are you owing τῷ to the κυρίῳ lord μου; of me? 6 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Ἑκατὸν One hundred βάτους bath measures ἐλαίου· of oil; ὁ the (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Δέξαι Receive σου of you τὰ the γράμματα writings καὶ and καθίσας having sat down ταχέως quickly γράψον write πεντήκοντα. fifty. 7 ἔπειτα Thereupon ἑτέρῳ to different (one) εἶπεν he said Σὺ You δὲ but πόσον how much ὀφείλεις; are you owing? ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Ἑκατὸν One hundred κόρους cor measures σίτου· of wheat; λέγει he is saying αὐτῷ to him Δέξαι Receive σου of you τὰ the γράμματα writings καὶ and γράψον write ὀγδοήκοντα. eighty. 8 καὶ And ἐπῄνεσεν commended ὁ the κύριος lord τὸν the οἰκονόμον steward τῆς of the ἀδικίας unrighteousness ὅτι because φρονίμως discreetly ἐποίησεν· he did; ὅτι because οἱ the υἱοὶ sons τοῦ of the αἰῶνος age τούτου this φρονιμώτεροι more discreet ὑπὲρ over τοὺς the υἱοὺς sons τοῦ of the φωτὸς light εἰς into τὴν the γενεὰν generation τὴν the ἑαυτῶν of themselves εἰσίν. are.

9 Καὶ And ἐγὼ I ὑμῖν to YOU λέγω, am saying, ἑαυτοῖς to selves ποιήσατε make YOU φίλους friends ἐκ out of τοῦ the μαμωνᾶ mammon τῆς of the ἀδικίας, unrighteousness, ἵνα in order that ὅταν whenever ἐκλίπῃ it might fail δέξωνται they might receive ὑμᾶς YOU εἰς into τὰς the αἰωνίους everlasting σκηνάς. tents. 10 ὁ The (one) πιστὸς faithful ἐν in ἐλαχίστῳ least (thing) καὶ also ἐν in πολλῷ much πιστός faithful ἐστιν, is, καὶ and ὁ the (one) ἐν in ἐλαχίστῳ least (thing) ἄδικος unrighteous καὶ also ἐν in πολλῷ much ἄδικός unrighteous ἐστιν. is. 11 εἰ If οὖν therefore ἐν in τῷ the ἀδίκῳ unrighteous μαμωνᾷ mammon πιστοὶ faithful οὐκ not ἐγένεσθε, YOU became, τὸ the ἀληθινὸν true (thing) τίς who ὑμῖν to YOU πιστεύσει; will entrust? 12 καὶ And εἰ if ἐν in τῷ the [thing] ἀλλοτρίῳ another’s πιστοὶ faithful οὐκ not ἐγένεσθε, YOU became, τὸ the (thing) ἡμέτερον ours τίς who δώσει will give ὑμῖν; to YOU? 13 Οὐδεὶς No one οἰκέτης house servant δύναται is able δυσὶ to two κυρίοις lords δουλεύειν· to be slaving; ἢ either γὰρ for τὸν the ἕνα one μισήσει will hate καὶ and τὸν the ἕτερον different (one) ἀγαπήσει, he will love, ἢ or ἑνὸς of one ἀνθέξεται he will hold self against καὶ and τοῦ of the ἑτέρου different (one) καταφρονήσει. he will despise. οὐ Not δύνασθε YOU are able θεῷ to God δουλεύειν to be slaving καὶ and μαμωνᾷ. to mammon.

14 Ἤκουον Were hearing δὲ but ταῦτα these (things) πάντα all οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees φιλάργυροι fond of silver ὑπάρχοντες, being, καὶ and ἐξεμυκτήριζον they were sneering αὐτόν. at him. 15 καὶ And εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Ὑμεῖς YOU ἐστὲ are οἱ the (ones) δικαιοῦντες justifying ἑαυτοὺς selves ἐνώπιον in sight τῶν of the ἀνθρώπων, men, ὁ the δὲ but θεὸς God γινώσκει is knowing τὰς the καρδίας hearts ὑμῶν· of YOU; ὅτι because τὸ the (thing) ἐν in ἀνθρώποις men ὑψηλὸν lofty βδέλυγμα disgusting thing ἐνώπιον in sight τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God.

16 Ὁ The νόμος Law καὶ and οἱ the προφῆται Prophets μέχρι until Ἰωάνου· John; ἀπὸ from τότε then ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ God εὐαγγελίζεται is being declared as good news καὶ and πᾶς everyone εἰς into αὐτὴν it βιάζεται. is forcing self. 17 Εὐκοπώτερον Easier δέ but ἐστιν is τὸν the οὐρανὸν heaven καὶ and τὴν the γῆν earth παρελθεῖν to pass away ἢ than τοῦ of the νόμου Law μίαν one κερέαν little horn πεσεῖν. to fall.

18 Πᾶς Everyone ὁ the ἀπολύων loosing off τὴν the γυναῖκα woman αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and γαμῶν marrying ἑτέραν different [woman] μοιχεύει, he is committing adultery, καὶ and ὁ the ἀπολελυμένην [woman] having been loosed off ἀπὸ from ἀνδρὸς male person γαμῶν marrying μοιχεύει. is committing adultery.

19 Ἄνθρωπος Man δέ but τις some ἦν was πλούσιος, rich, καὶ and ἐνεδιδύσκετο he was clothing himself [with] πορφύραν purple καὶ and βύσσον linen εὐφραινόμενος being well-minded καθ’ according to ἡμέραν day λαμπρῶς. shiningly. 20 πτωχὸς Poor (one) δέ but τις some ὀνόματι to name Λάζαρος Lazarus ἐβέβλητο had been thrown πρὸς toward τὸν the πυλῶνα gate αὐτοῦ of him εἱλκωμένος having been ulcerated 21 καὶ and ἐπιθυμῶν desiring χορτασθῆναι to be satiated ἀπὸ from τῶν the (things) πιπτόντων falling ἀπὸ from τῆς the τραπέζης table τοῦ of the πλουσίου· rich (one); ἀλλὰ but καὶ also οἱ the κύνες dogs ἐρχόμενοι coming ἐπέλειχον were licking τὰ the ἕλκη ulcers αὐτοῦ. of him. 22 ἐγένετο It occurred δὲ but ἀποθανεῖν to die τὸν the πτωχὸν poor (one) καὶ and ἀπενεχθῆναι to be carried off αὐτὸν him ὑπὸ by τῶν the ἀγγέλων angels εἰς into τὸν the κόλπον bosom ᾿Αβραάμ· of Abraham;

ἀπέθανεν died δὲ but καὶ also ὁ the πλούσιος rich (one) καὶ and ἐτάφη. he was buried. 23 καὶ And ἐν in τῷ the ᾅδῃ hades ἐπάρας having lifted up τοὺς the ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes αὐτοῦ, of him, ὑπάρχων being ἐν in βασάνοις, torments, ὁρᾷ he is seeing ᾿Αβραὰμ Abraham ἀπὸ from μακρόθεν long way off καὶ and Λάζαρον Lazarus ἐν in τοῖς the κόλποις bosoms αὐτοῦ. of him. 24 καὶ And αὐτὸς he φωνήσας having sounded εἶπεν said Πάτερ Father ᾿Αβραάμ, Abraham, ἐλέησόν have mercy on με me καὶ and πέμψον send Λάζαρον Lazarus ἵνα in order that βάψῃ he might dip τὸ the ἄκρον tip τοῦ of the δακτύλου finger αὐτοῦ of him ὕδατος of water καὶ and καταψύξῃ might cool τὴν the γλῶσσάν tongue μου, of me, ὅτι because ὀδυνῶμαι I am being pained ἐν in τῇ the φλογὶ flame ταύτῃ. this. 25 εἶπεν Said δὲ but ᾿Αβραάμ Abraham Τέκνον, Child, μνήσθητι remember ὅτι that ἀπέλαβες you received off τὰ the ἀγαθά good (things) σου of you ἐν in τῇ the ζωῇ life σου, of you, καὶ and Λάζαρος Lazarus ὁμοίως likewise τὰ the κακά· bad (things); νῦν now δὲ but ὧδε here παρακαλεῖται he is being comforted σὺ you δὲ but ὀδυνᾶσαι. are being pained. 26 καὶ And ἐν in πᾶσι all τούτοις these (things) μεταξὺ between ἡμῶν us καὶ and ὑμῶν YOU [people] χάσμα chasm μέγα great ἐστήρικται, has been fixed, ὅπως so that οἱ the (ones) θέλοντες being willing διαβῆναι to step through ἔνθεν from here πρὸς toward ὑμᾶς YOU [people] μὴ not δύνωνται, may be able, μηδὲ neither ἐκεῖθεν from there πρὸς toward ἡμᾶς us διαπερῶσιν. may cross over. 27 εἶπεν He said δέ but ᾿Ερωτῶ I am requesting σε you οὖν, therefore, πάτερ, father, ἵνα in order that πέμψῃς you should send αὐτὸν him εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον house τοῦ of the πατρός father μου, of me, 28 ἔχω I am having γὰρ for πέντε five ἀδελφούς, brothers, ὅπως so that διαμαρτύρηται he may thoroughly witness αὐτοῖς, to them, ἵνα in order that μὴ not καὶ also αὐτοὶ they ἔλθωσιν might come εἰς into τὸν the τόπον place τοῦτον this τῆς of the βασάνου. torment. 29 λέγει Is saying δὲ but ᾿Αβραάμ Abraham Ἔχουσι They are having Μωυσέα Moses καὶ and τοὺς the προφήτας· Prophets; ἀκουσάτωσαν let them hear αὐτῶν. of them. 30 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Οὐχί, No, πάτερ father ᾿Αβραάμ, Abraham, ἀλλ’ but ἐάν if ever τις someone ἀπὸ from νεκρῶν dead (ones) πορευθῇ should go πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them μετανοήσουσιν. they will repent. 31 εἶπεν He said δὲ but αὐτῷ to him Εἰ If Μωυσέως of Moses καὶ and τῶν of the προφητῶν Prophets οὐκ not ἀκούουσιν, they hearing, οὐδ’ neither ἐάν if ever τις someone ἐκ out of νεκρῶν dead (ones) ἀναστῇ should stand up πεισθήσονται. they will be persuaded.

17 Εἶπεν He said δὲ but πρὸς toward τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples αὐτοῦ of him ᾿Ανένδεκτόν Unavoidable ἐστιν it is τοῦ of the τὰ the σκάνδαλα causes for stumbling μὴ not ἐλθεῖν, to come, πλὴν besides οὐαὶ woe δι’ through οὗ whom ἔρχεται· they are coming; 2 λυσιτελεῖ it is of advantage αὐτῷ to him εἰ if λίθος stone μυλικὸς of mill περίκειται is lying around περὶ about τὸν the τράχηλον neck αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ἔρριπται he has been cast εἰς into τὴν the θάλασσαν sea ἢ than ἵνα in order that σκανδαλίσῃ he should stumble τῶν of the μικρῶν little (ones) τούτων these ἕνα. one. 3 προσέχετε Be YOU paying attention to ἑαυτοῖς. selves. ἐὰν If ever ἁμάρτῃ should sin ὁ the ἀδελφός brother σου of you ἐπιτίμησον give rebuke αὐτῷ, to him, καὶ and ἐὰν if ever μετανοήσῃ he should repent ἄφες let go off αὐτῷ· to him; 4 καὶ and ἐὰν if ever ἑπτάκις seven times τῆς of the ἡμέρας day ἁμαρτήσῃ he should sin εἰς into σὲ you καὶ and ἑπτάκις seven times ἐπιστρέψῃ he should come back πρὸς toward σὲ you λέγων saying Μετανοῶ, I am repenting, ἀφήσεις you will be letting go off αὐτῷ. to him.

5 Καὶ And εἶπαν said οἱ the ἀπόστολοι apostles τῷ to the κυρίῳ Lord Πρόσθες Add ἡμῖν to us πίστιν. faith. 6 εἶπεν Said δὲ but ὁ the κύριος Lord Εἰ If ἔχετε YOU are having πίστιν faith ὡς as κόκκον grain σινάπεως, of mustard, ἐλέγετε YOU were saying ἂν likely τῇ to the συκαμίνῳ black mulberry tree ταύτῃ this ᾿Εκριζώθητι Be uprooted καὶ and φυτεύθητι be planted ἐν in τῇ the θαλάσσῃ· sea; καὶ and ὑπήκουσεν it obeyed ἂν likely ὑμῖν. to YOU.

7 Τίς Who δὲ but ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU δοῦλον slave ἔχων having ἀροτριῶντα plowing ἢ or ποιμαίνοντα, minding flock, ὃς who εἰσελθόντι having come in ἐκ out of τοῦ the ἀγροῦ field ἐρεῖ he will say αὐτῷ to him Εὐθέως Immediately παρελθὼν having come alongside ἀνάπεσε, you fall up, 8 ἀλλ’ but οὐχὶ not ἐρεῖ he will say αὐτῷ to him Ἑτοίμασον Make ready τί what δειπνήσω, I might eat as supper, καὶ and περιζωσάμενος having girded self διακόνει be serving μοι to me ἕως until φάγω I might eat καὶ and πίω, I might drink, καὶ and μετὰ after ταῦτα these (things) φάγεσαι you will eat καὶ and πίεσαι you will drink σύ; you? 9 μὴ Not ἔχει he is having χάριν gratitude τῷ to the δούλῳ slave ὅτι because ἐποίησεν he did τὰ the (things) διαταχθέντα; having been assigned? 10 οὕτως Thus καὶ also ὑμεῖς, YOU, ὅταν whenever ποιήσητε YOU might do πάντα all τὰ the (things) διαταχθέντα having been assigned ὑμῖν, to YOU, λέγετε be YOU saying ὅτι that Δοῦλοι Slaves ἀχρεῖοί useless ἐσμεν, we are, ὃ which ὠφείλομεν we were owing ποιῆσαι to do πεποιήκαμεν. we have done.

11 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in τῷ the πορεύεσθαι to be going εἰς into Ἰερουσαλὴμ Jerusalem καὶ and αὐτὸς he διήρχετο was traversing διὰ through μέσον midst Σαμαρίας of Samaria καὶ and Γαλιλαίας. of Galilee. 12 Καὶ And εἰσερχομένου entering αὐτοῦ of him εἴς into τινα some κώμην village ἀπήντησαν met δέκα ten λεπροὶ leprous ἄνδρες, male persons, οἳ who ἀνέστησαν stood up πόρρωθεν, from afar, 13 καὶ and αὐτοὶ they ἦραν raised φωνὴν voice λέγοντες saying Ἰησοῦ Jesus ἐπιστάτα, instructor, ἐλέησον have mercy on ἡμᾶς. us. 14 καὶ And ἰδὼν having seen εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Πορευθέντες Having gone ἐπιδείξατε YOU show ἑαυτοὺς selves τοῖς to the ἱερεῦσιν. priests. καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in τῷ the ὑπάγειν to be going under αὐτοὺς them ἐκαθαρίσθησαν. they were cleansed. 15 εἷς One δὲ but ἐξ out of αὐτῶν, them, ἰδὼν having seen ὅτι that ἰάθη, he was healed, ὑπέστρεψεν turned back μετὰ with φωνῆς voice μεγάλης great δοξάζων glorifying τὸν the θεόν, God, 16 καὶ and ἔπεσεν he fell ἐπὶ upon πρόσωπον face παρὰ beside τοὺς the πόδας feet αὐτοῦ of him εὐχαριστῶν giving thanks αὐτῷ· to him; καὶ and αὐτὸς he ἦν was Σαμαρείτης. Samaritan. 17 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said Οὐχ Not οἱ the δέκα ten ἐκαθαρίσθησαν; were cleansed? οἱ The δὲ but ἐννέα nine ποῦ; where? 18 οὐχ Not εὑρέθησαν they were found ὑποστρέψαντες having turned back δοῦναι to give δόξαν glory τῷ to the θεῷ God εἰ if μὴ not ὁ the ἀλλογενὴς of another race οὗτος; this? 19 καὶ And εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Αναστὰς Having risen πορεύου· be going; ἡ the πίστις faith σου of you σέσωκέν has saved σε. you.

20 ᾿Επερωτηθεὶς Requested upon δὲ but ὑπὸ by τῶν the Φαρισαίων Pharisees πότε when ἔρχεται is coming ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἀπεκρίθη he answered αὐτοῖς to them καὶ and εἶπεν said Οὐκ Not ἔρχεται is coming ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ God μετὰ with παρατηρήσεως, observing beside, 21 οὐδὲ neither ἐροῦσιν will they say Ἰδοὺ Look! ὧδε here ἤ or ᾿Εκεῖ· There; ἰδοὺ look! γὰρ for ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἐντὸς inside ὑμῶν of YOU ἐστίν. is.

22 Εἶπεν He said δὲ but πρὸς toward τοὺς the μαθητάς disciples ᾿Ελεύσονται Will come ἡμέραι days ὅτε when ἐπιθυμήσετε YOU will desire μίαν one τῶν of the ἡμερῶν days τοῦ of the υἱοῦ Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἰδεῖν to see καὶ and οὐκ not ὄψεσθε. YOU will see. 23 καὶ And ἐροῦσιν they will say ὑμῖν to YOU Ἰδοὺ Look! ἐκεῖ there ἤ or Ἰδοὺ See ὧδε· here; μὴ not ἀπέλθητε YOU should go off μηδὲ neither διώξητε. YOU should pursue after. 24 ὥσπερ As-even γὰρ for ἡ the ἀστραπὴ lightning ἀστράπτουσα flashing ἐκ out of τῆς the ὑπὸ under τὸν the οὐρανὸν heaven εἰς into τὴν the ὑπ’ under οὐρανὸν heaven λάμπει, is shining, οὕτως thus ἔσται will be ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου. man. 25 πρῶτον First δὲ but δεῖ it is necessary αὐτὸν him πολλὰ many (things) παθεῖν to suffer καὶ and ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι to be rejected ἀπὸ from τῆς the γενεᾶς generation ταύτης. this. 26 καὶ And καθὼς according as ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days Νῶε, of Noah, οὕτως thus ἔσται it will be καὶ also ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days τοῦ of the υἱοῦ Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου· man; 27 ἤσθιον, they were eating, ἔπινον, they were drinking, ἐγάμουν, they were marrying, ἐγαμίζοντο, they were being given in marriage, ἄχρι until ἧς which ἡμέρας day εἰσῆλθεν entered Νῶε Noah εἰς into τὴν the κιβωτόν, ark, καὶ and ἦλθεν came ὁ the κατακλυσμὸς cataclysm καὶ and ἀπώλεσεν destroyed πάντας. all (them). 28 ὁμοίως Likewise καθὼς according as ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days Λώτ· of Lot; ἤσθιον, they were eating, ἔπινον, they were drinking, ἠγόραζον, they were buying, ἐπώλουν, they were selling, ἐφύτευον, they were planting, ᾠκοδόμουν· they were building; 29 ᾗ to which δὲ but ἡμέρᾳ day ἐξῆλθεν came out Λὼτ Lot ἀπὸ from Σοδόμων, Sodom, ἔβρεξεν it rained πῦρ fire καὶ and θεῖον sulphur ἀπ’ from οὐρανοῦ heaven καὶ and ἀπώλεσεν destroyed πάντας. all (them). 30 κατὰ According to τὰ the αὐτὰ very (things) ἔσται it will be ᾗ to which ἡμέρᾳ day ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἀποκαλύπτεται. is being revealed.

31 ἐν In ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day ὃς who ἔσται will be ἐπὶ upon τοῦ the δώματος housetop καὶ and τὰ the σκεύη vessels αὐτοῦ of him ἐν in τῇ the οἰκίᾳ, house, μὴ not καταβάτω let step down ἆραι to lift up αὐτά, them, καὶ and ὁ the (one) ἐν in ἀγρῷ field ὁμοίως likewise μὴ not ἐπιστρεψάτω let return εἰς into τὰ the (things) ὀπίσω. behind. 32 μνημονεύετε Be YOU remembering τῆς of the γυναικὸς woman Λώτ. of Lot. 33 ὃς Who ἐὰν if ever ζητήσῃ might seek τὴν the ψυχὴν soul αὐτοῦ of him περιποιήσασθαι to preserve for self ἀπολέσει he will lose αὐτήν, it, ὃς who δ’ but ἂν likely ἀπολέσει will lose ζωογονήσει he will generate alive αὐτήν. it. 34 λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ταύτῃ to this τῇ the νυκτὶ night ἔσονται will be δύο two ἐπὶ upon κλίνης bed μιᾶς, one, ὁ the εἷς one παραλημφθήσεται will be taken along καὶ and ὁ the ἕτερος different (one) ἀφεθήσεται· will be let go off; 35 ἔσονται will be δύο two [women] ἀλήθουσαι grinding ἐπὶ upon τὸ the αὐτό, very, ἡ the μία one παραλημφθήσεται will be taken along ἡ the δὲ but ἑτέρα different [woman] ἀφεθήσεται. will be let go off. 36 —— —— 37 καὶ And ἀποκριθέντες having answered λέγουσιν they are saying αὐτῷ to him Ποῦ, Where, κύριε; Lord? ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Ὅπου Where τὸ the σῶμα, body, ἐκεῖ there καὶ also οἱ the ἀετοὶ eagles ἐπισυναχθήσονται. will be led together upon.

18 Ἔλεγεν He was saying δὲ but παραβολὴν parable αὐτοῖς to them πρὸς toward τὸ the δεῖν to be necessary πάντοτε always προσεύχεσθαι to be praying αὐτοὺς them καὶ and μὴ not ἐνκακεῖν, to go bad in (something), 2 λέγων saying Κριτής Judge τις some ἦν was ἔν in τινι some πόλει city τὸν the θεὸν God μὴ not φοβούμενος fearing καὶ and ἄνθρωπον man μὴ not ἐντρεπόμενος. respecting. 3 χήρα Widow δὲ but ἦν was ἐν in τῇ the πόλει city ἐκείνῃ that καὶ and ἤρχετο she was coming πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him λέγουσα saying ᾿Εκδίκησόν Exact vengeance for με me ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ἀντιδίκου adversary [at law] μου. of me. 4 καὶ And οὐκ not ἤθελεν he was willing ἐπὶ upon χρόνον, time, μετὰ after ταῦτα these (things) δὲ but εἶπεν he said ἐν in ἑαυτῷ himself Εἰ If καὶ also τὸν the θεὸν God οὐ not φοβοῦμαι I am fearing οὐδὲ neither ἄνθρωπον man ἐντρέπομαι, I am respecting, 5 διά through γε in fact τὸ the παρέχειν to be furnishing μοι to me κόπον toil τὴν the χήραν widow ταύτην this ἐκδικήσω I shall exact vengeance for αὐτήν, her, ἵνα in order that μὴ not εἰς into τέλος end ἐρχομένη coming ὑπωπιάζῃ she may hit under (eye) με. me. 6 Εἶπεν Said δὲ but ὁ the κύριος Lord ᾿Ακούσατε Hear YOU τί what ὁ the κριτὴς judge τῆς of the ἀδικίας unrighteousness λέγει· is saying; 7 ὁ the δὲ but θεὸς God οὐ not μὴ not ποιήσῃ should do τὴν the ἐκδίκησιν vengeance τῶν of the ἐκλεκτῶν chosen (ones) αὐτοῦ of him τῶν of the (ones) βοώντων crying aloud αὐτῷ to him ἡμέρας of day καὶ and νυκτός, of night, καὶ and μακροθυμεῖ he is long of spirit ἐπ’ upon αὐτοῖς; them? 8 λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ποιήσει he will do τὴν the ἐκδίκησιν vengeance αὐτῶν of them ἐν in τάχει. quickness. πλὴν Besides ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐλθὼν having come ἆρα really εὑρήσει will he find τὴν the πίστιν faith ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς; earth?

9 Εἶπεν He said δὲ but καὶ also πρός toward τινας some τοὺς the (ones) πεποιθότας having trusted ἐφ’ upon ἑαυτοῖς themselves ὅτι that εἰσὶν they are δίκαιοι righteous καὶ and ἐξουθενοῦντας considering as nothing τοὺς the λοιποὺς leftover (ones) τὴν the παραβολὴν parable ταύτην. this. 10 Ἄνθρωποι Men δύο two ἀνέβησαν went up εἰς into τὸ the ἱερὸν temple προσεύξασθαι, to pray, εἷς one Φαρισαῖος Pharisee καὶ and ὁ the ἕτερος different (one) τελώνης. tax collector. 11 ὁ The Φαρισαῖος Pharisee σταθεὶς having stood ταῦτα these (things) πρὸς toward ἑαυτὸν himself προσηύχετο was praying Ὁ The θεός, God, εὐχαριστῶ I am thanking σοι to you ὅτι because οὐκ not εἰμὶ I am ὥσπερ as-even οἱ the λοιποὶ leftover (ones) τῶν of the ἀνθρώπων, men, ἅρπαγες, snatchers, ἄδικοι, unrighteous, μοιχοί, adulterers, ἢ or καὶ also ὡς as οὗτος this ὁ the τελώνης· tax collector; 12 νηστεύω I am fasting δὶς twice τοῦ of the σαββάτου, sabbath, ἀποδεκατεύω I am tithing from πάντα all (things) ὅσα as many as κτῶμαι. I am acquiring. 13 ὁ The δὲ but τελώνης tax collector μακρόθεν from long way off ἑστὼς having stood οὐκ not ἤθελεν was willing οὐδὲ not-but τοὺς the ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes ἐπᾶραι to lift up εἰς into τὸν the οὐρανόν, heaven, ἀλλ’ but ἔτυπτε he was smiting τὸ the στῆθος breast ἑαυτοῦ of himself λέγων saying Ὁ The θεός, God, ἱλάσθητί be propitious μοι to me τῷ the ἁμαρτωλῷ. sinner. 14 λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, κατέβη went down οὗτος this (one) δεδικαιωμένος having been justified εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον home αὐτοῦ of him παρ’ beside ἐκεῖνον· that (one); ὅτι because πᾶς everyone ὁ the ὑψῶν exalting ἑαυτὸν himself ταπεινωθήσεται, will be humbled, ὁ the (one) δὲ but ταπεινῶν humbling ἑαυτὸν himself ὑψωθήσεται. will be exalted.

15 Προσέφερον Were bearing toward δὲ but αὐτῷ to him καὶ also τὰ the βρέφη infants ἵνα in order that αὐτῶν of them ἅπτηται· he may touch; ἰδόντες having seen δὲ but οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples ἐπετίμων were giving reprimands αὐτοῖς. to them. 16 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus προσεκαλέσατο called toward him αὐτὰ them λέγων saying Ἄφετε Let go off YOU τὰ the παιδία little children ἔρχεσθαι to be coming πρός toward με me καὶ and μὴ not κωλύετε be YOU preventing αὐτά, them, τῶν of the γὰρ for τοιούτων of such (ones) ἐστὶν is ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 17 ἀμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ὃς who ἂν likely μὴ not δέξηται might receive τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ὡς as παιδίον, little boy, οὐ not μὴ not εἰσέλθῃ might enter εἰς into αὐτήν. it.

18 Καὶ And ἐπηρώτησέν inquired upon τις some αὐτὸν him ἄρχων ruler λέγων saying Διδάσκαλε Teacher ἀγαθέ, good, τί what ποιήσας having done ζωὴν life αἰώνιον everlasting κληρονομήσω; shall I inherit? 19 εἶπεν Said δὲ but αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Τί Why με me λέγεις you are saying ἀγαθόν; good? οὐδεὶς No one ἀγαθὸς good εἰ if μὴ not εἷς one ὁ the θεός. God. 20 τὰς The ἐντολὰς commandments οἶδας you have known Μὴ Not μοιχεύσῃς, you should commit adultery, Μὴ Not φονεύσῃς, you should murder, Μὴ Not κλέψῃς, you should steal, Μὴ Not ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, you should bear false witness, Τίμα Be honoring τὸν the πατέρα father σου of you καὶ and τὴν the μητέρα. mother. 21 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Ταῦτα These (things) πάντα all ἐφύλαξα I guarded ἐκ out of νεότητος. youth. 22 ἀκούσας Having heard δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Ἔτι Yet ἕν one (thing) σοι to you λείπει· is wanting; πάντα all (things) ὅσα as many as ἔχεις you are having πώλησον sell καὶ and διάδος distribute πτωχοῖς, to poor (ones), καὶ and ἕξεις you will have θησαυρὸν treasure ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς, heavens, καὶ and δεῦρο hither ἀκολούθει be follower μοι. to me. 23 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀκούσας having heard ταῦτα these (things) περίλυπος grieved about ἐγενήθη, became, ἦν he was γὰρ for πλούσιος rich σφόδρα. very much.

24 Ἰδὼν Having seen δὲ but αὐτὸν him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said Πῶς How δυσκόλως with difficulty οἱ the (ones) τὰ the χρήματα money ἔχοντες having εἰς into τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ God εἰσπορεύονται· are going their way in; 25 εὐκοπώτερον easier γάρ for ἐστιν it is κάμηλον camel διὰ through τρήματος aperture βελόνης of sewing needle εἰσελθεῖν to enter ἢ than πλούσιον rich [man] εἰς into τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ God εἰσελθεῖν. to enter. 26 εἶπαν Said δὲ but οἱ the (ones) ἀκούσαντες having heard Καὶ And τίς who δύναται is able σωθῆναι; to be saved? 27 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Τὰ The (things) ἀδύνατα impossible παρὰ beside ἀνθρώποις men δυνατὰ possible παρὰ beside τῷ the θεῷ God ἐστίν. is. 28 Εἶπεν Said δὲ but ὁ the Πέτρος Peter Ἰδοὺ Look! ἡμεῖς We ἀφέντες having let go off τὰ the ἴδια own (things) ἠκολουθήσαμέν we followed σοι. to you. 29 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that οὐδεὶς no one ἔστιν is ὃς who ἀφῆκεν let go off οἰκίαν house ἢ or γυναῖκα woman ἢ or ἀδελφοὺς brothers ἢ or γονεῖς parents ἢ or τέκνα children εἵνεκεν for the sake τῆς of the βασιλείας kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, 30 ὃς who οὐχὶ not μὴ not λάβῃ might receive πολλαπλασίονα many times more (things) ἐν in τῷ the καιρῷ appointed time τούτῳ this καὶ and ἐν in τῷ the αἰῶνι age τῷ the (one) ἐρχομένῳ coming ζωὴν life αἰώνιον. everlasting.

31 Παραλαβὼν Having taken beside δὲ but τοὺς the δώδεκα twelve εἶπεν he said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Ἰδοὺ Look! ἀναβαίνομεν We are going up εἰς into Ἰερουσαλήμ, Jerusalem, καὶ and τελεσθήσεται will be completed πάντα all τὰ the (things) γεγραμμένα having been written διὰ through τῶν the προφητῶν prophets τῷ to the υἱῷ Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου· man; 32 παραδοθήσεται he will be given beside γὰρ for τοῖς to the ἔθνεσιν nations καὶ and ἐμπαιχθήσεται he will be made fun of καὶ and ὑβρισθήσεται he will be treated insolently καὶ and ἐμπτυσθήσεται, he will be spit in, 33 καὶ and μαστιγώσαντες having scourged ἀποκτενοῦσιν they will kill αὐτόν, him, καὶ and τῇ to the ἡμέρᾳ day τῇ the τρίτῃ third ἀναστήσεται. he will stand up. 34 Καὶ And αὐτοὶ they οὐδὲν nothing τούτων of these (things) συνῆκαν, comprehended, καὶ and ἦν was τὸ the ῥῆμα saying τοῦτο this κεκρυμμένον having been hidden ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν, them, καὶ and οὐκ not ἐγίνωσκον they were knowing τὰ the (things) λεγόμενα. being said.

35 ᾿Εγένετο It occurred δὲ but ἐν in τῷ the ἐγγίζειν to be getting near αὐτὸν him εἰς into Ἰερειχὼ Jericho τυφλός blind [man] τις some ἐκάθητο was sitting παρὰ beside τὴν the ὁδὸν way ἐπαιτῶν. begging. 36 ἀκούσας Having heard δὲ but ὄχλου of crowd διαπορευομένου traveling through ἐπυνθάνετο he was inquiring τί what εἴη might be τοῦτο· this; 37 ἀπήγγειλαν they reported back δὲ but αὐτῷ to him ὅτι that Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὁ the Ναζωραῖος Nazarene παρέρχεται. is passing by. 38 καὶ And ἐβόησεν he cried aloud λέγων saying Ἰησοῦ Jesus υἱὲ Son Δαυείδ, of David, ἐλέησόν have mercy on με. me. 39 καὶ And οἱ the (ones) προάγοντες going before ἐπετίμων were giving reprimands αὐτῷ to him ἵνα in order that σιγήσῃ· he should be silent; αὐτὸς he δὲ but πολλῷ to much μᾶλλον rather ἔκραζεν was shouting Υἱὲ Son Δαυείδ, of David, ἐλέησόν have mercy on με. me. 40 σταθεὶς Having stood still δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐκέλευσεν commanded αὐτὸν him ἀχθῆναι to be led πρὸς toward αὐτόν. him. ἐγγίσαντος Having drawn near δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him ἐπηρώτησεν he inquired upon αὐτόν him 41 Τί What σοι to you θέλεις are you willing ποιήσω; to do? ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Κύριε, Lord, ἵνα in order that ἀναβλέψω. I might see again. 42 καὶ And ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Ανάβλεψον· See again; ἡ the πίστις faith σου of you σέσωκέν has saved σε. you. 43 καὶ And παραχρῆμα instantly ἀνέβλεψεν, he got sight again, καὶ and ἠκολούθει he was following αὐτῷ to him δοξάζων glorifying τὸν the θεόν. God. Καὶ And πᾶς all ὁ the λαὸς people ἰδὼν having seen ἔδωκεν gave αἶνον praise τῷ to the θεῷ. God.

19 Καὶ And εἰσελθὼν having entered διήρχετο he was going through τὴν the Ἰερειχώ. Jericho. 2 Καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! ἀνὴρ male person ὀνόματι to name καλούμενος being called Ζακχαῖος, Zacchaeus, καὶ and αὐτὸς he ἦν was ἀρχιτελώνης chief tax collector καὶ and αὐτὸς he πλούσιος· rich; 3 καὶ and ἐζήτει he was seeking ἰδεῖν to see τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus τίς who ἐστιν, he is, καὶ and οὐκ not ἠδύνατο he was able ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ὄχλου crowd ὅτι because τῇ to the ἡλικίᾳ stature μικρὸς small ἦν. he was. 4 καὶ And προδραμὼν having run before εἰς into τὸ the ἔμπροσθεν from-in-toward ἀνέβη he went up ἐπὶ upon συκομορέαν fig-mulberry tree ἵνα in order that ἴδῃ he might see αὐτόν, him, ὅτι because ἐκείνης of that [way] ἤμελλεν he was about διέρχεσθαι. to be coming through. 5 καὶ And ὡς as ἦλθεν he came ἐπὶ upon τὸν the τόπον, place, ἀναβλέψας having looked up ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Ζακχαῖε, Zacchaeus, σπεύσας having hurried κατάβηθι, come down, σήμερον today γὰρ for ἐν in τῷ the οἴκῳ house σου of you δεῖ it is necessary με me μεῖναι. to stay. 6 καὶ And σπεύσας having hurried κατέβη, he stepped down, καὶ and ὑπεδέξατο he received under αὐτὸν him χαίρων. rejoicing. 7 καὶ And ἰδόντες having seen πάντες all διεγόγγυζον they were muttering λέγοντες saying ὅτι that Παρὰ Beside ἁμαρτωλῷ sinner ἀνδρὶ male person εἰσῆλθεν he went in καταλῦσαι. to loose down. 8 σταθεὶς Having stood δὲ but Ζακχαῖος Zacchaeus εἶπεν said πρὸς toward τὸν the κύριον Lord Ἰδοὺ Look! τὰ The (things) ἡμίσιά half μου of me τῶν of the ὑπαρχόντων, belongings, κύριε, Lord, τοῖς to the πτωχοῖς poor (ones) δίδωμι, I am giving, καὶ and εἴ if τινός of anyone τι anything ἐσυκοφάντησα I took by fig-showing ἀποδίδωμι I am giving back τετραπλοῦν. fourfold. 9 εἶπεν Said δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὅτι that Σήμερον Today σωτηρία salvation τῷ to the οἴκῳ house τούτῳ this ἐγένετο, occurred, καθότι because καὶ also αὐτὸς he υἱὸς son ᾿Αβραάμ of Abraham ἐστιν· is; 10 ἦλθεν came γὰρ for ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ζητῆσαι to seek καὶ and σῶσαι to save τὸ the (thing) ἀπολωλός. having been lost.

11 ᾿Ακουόντων Hearing δὲ but αὐτῶν of them ταῦτα these (things) προσθεὶς having added εἶπεν he said παραβολὴν parable διὰ through τὸ the ἐγγὺς near εἶναι to be Ἰερουσαλὴμ of Jerusalem αὐτὸν him καὶ and δοκεῖν to be thinking αὐτοὺς them ὅτι that παραχρῆμα instantly μέλλει is being about ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἀναφαίνεσθαι· to be showing up self; 12 εἶπεν he said οὖν therefore Ἄνθρωπός Man τις some εὐγενὴς of noble birth ἐπορεύθη went his way εἰς into χώραν land μακρὰν long way off λαβεῖν to receive ἑαυτῷ to himself βασιλείαν kingdom καὶ and ὑποστρέψαι. to return. 13 καλέσας Having called δὲ but δέκα ten δούλους slaves ἑαυτοῦ of himself ἔδωκεν he gave αὐτοῖς to them δέκα ten μνᾶς minas καὶ and εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them πραγματεύσασθε do YOU business ἐν in ᾧ which [time] ἔρχομαι. I am coming. 14 Οἱ The δὲ but πολῖται citizens αὐτοῦ of him ἐμίσουν were hating αὐτόν, him, καὶ and ἀπέστειλαν they sent off πρεσβείαν body of ambassadors ὀπίσω behind αὐτοῦ him λέγοντες saying Οὐ Not θέλομεν we are willing τοῦτον this (one) βασιλεῦσαι to reign ἐφ’ upon ἡμᾶς. us.

15 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in τῷ the ἐπανελθεῖν to come back αὐτὸν him λαβόντα having received τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom καὶ and εἶπεν he said φωνηθῆναι to be sounded αὐτῷ to him τοὺς the δούλους slaves τούτους these οἷς to whom δεδώκει he had given τὸ the ἀργύριον, silver [money], ἵνα in order that γνοῖ he might know τί what διεπραγματεύσαντο. they gained by trading. 16 παρεγένετο Came to be alongside δὲ but ὁ the πρῶτος first λέγων saying Κύριε, Lord, ἡ the μνᾶ mina σου of you δέκα ten προσηργάσατο worked itself toward μνᾶς. minas. 17 καὶ And εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him Εὖγε, Well indeed, ἀγαθὲ good δοῦλε, slave, ὅτι because ἐν in ἐλαχίστῳ least (thing) πιστὸς faithful ἐγένου, you proved to be, ἴσθι be ἐξουσίαν authority ἔχων having ἐπάνω on top δέκα ten πόλεων. of cities. 18 καὶ And ἦλθεν came ὁ the δεύτερος second λέγων saying Ἡ The μνᾶ mina σου, of you, κύριε, Lord, ἐποίησεν made πέντε five μνᾶς. minas. 19 εἶπεν He said δὲ but καὶ also τούτῳ to this (one) Καὶ Also σὺ you ἐπάνω on top γίνου be coming to be πέντε five πόλεων. of cities. 20 καὶ And ὁ the ἕτερος different (one) ἦλθεν came λέγων saying Κύριε, Lord, ἰδοὺ look! ἡ the μνᾶ mina σου of you ἣν which εἶχον I was having ἀποκειμένην lying off ἐν in σουδαρίῳ· sweat cloth; 21 ἐφοβούμην I was fearing γάρ for σε you ὅτι because ἄνθρωπος man αὐστηρὸς harsh εἶ, you are, αἴρεις you are lifting up ὃ which οὐκ not ἔθηκας you deposited καὶ and θερίζεις you are reaping ὃ which οὐκ not ἔσπειρας. you sowed. 22 λέγει He is saying αὐτῷ to him ᾿Εκ Out τοῦ of the στόματός mouth σου of you κρίνω I am judging σε, you, πονηρὲ wicked δοῦλε· slave; ᾔδεις you knew ὅτι that ἐγὼ I ἄνθρωπος man αὐστηρός harsh εἰμι, am, αἴρων lifting up ὃ which οὐκ not ἔθηκα I deposited καὶ and θερίζων reaping ὃ which οὐκ not ἔσπειρα; I sowed? 23 καὶ And διὰ through τί what οὐκ not ἔδωκάς you gave μου of me τὸ the ἀργύριον silver [money] ἐπὶ upon τράπεζαν; table? κἀγὼ And I ἐλθὼν having come σὺν together with τόκῳ interest ἂν likely αὐτὸ it ἔπραξα. I exacted.

24 καὶ And τοῖς to the (ones) παρεστῶσιν having stood by εἶπεν he said Ἄρατε Lift YOU up ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ him τὴν the μνᾶν mina καὶ and δότε give τῷ to the (one) τὰς the δέκα ten μνᾶς minas ἔχοντι·— having;— 25 καὶ and εἶπαν they said αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, ἔχει he is having δέκα ten μνᾶς·— minas;— 26 λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that παντὶ to everyone τῷ the ἔχοντι having δοθήσεται, it will be given, ἀπὸ from δὲ but τοῦ the (one) μὴ not ἔχοντος having καὶ also ὃ which ἔχει he is having ἀρθήσεται. will be lifted up. 27 Πλὴν Besides τοὺς the ἐχθρούς enemies μου of me τούτους these τοὺς the (ones) μὴ not θελήσαντάς having been willing με me βασιλεῦσαι to reign ἐπ’ upon αὐτοὺς them ἀγάγετε lead YOU ὧδε here καὶ and κατασφάξατε slaughter αὐτοὺς them ἔμπροσθέν in front μου. of me.

28 Καὶ And εἰπὼν having said ταῦτα these (things) ἐπορεύετο he was going ἔμπροσθεν in front ἀναβαίνων going up εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα. Jerusalem. 29 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ὡς as ἤγγισεν he got near εἰς into Βηθφαγὴ Bethphage καὶ and Βηθανιὰ Bethany πρὸς toward τὸ the ὄρος mountain τὸ the (one) καλούμενον being called ᾿Ελαιῶν, of Olives, ἀπέστειλεν he sent forth δύο two τῶν of the μαθητῶν disciples 30 λέγων saying Ὑπάγετε Be YOU going under εἰς into τὴν the κατέναντι opposite κώμην, village, ἐν in ᾗ which εἰσπορευόμενοι entering εὑρήσετε YOU will find πῶλον colt δεδεμένον, having been tied, ἐφ’ upon ὃν which οὐδεὶς no one πώποτε at any time ἀνθρώπων of men ἐκάθισεν, sat down, καὶ and λύσαντες having loosed αὐτὸν it ἀγάγετε. YOU lead. 31 καὶ And ἐάν if ever τις anyone ὑμᾶς YOU ἐρωτᾷ is questioning Διὰ Through τί what λύετε; are YOU loosing? οὕτως thus ἐρεῖτε YOU will say ὅτι that Ὁ The κύριος Lord αὐτοῦ of it χρείαν need ἔχει. is having. 32 ἀπελθόντες Having gone off δὲ but οἱ the (ones) ἀπεσταλμένοι having been sent off εὗρον found καθὼς according as εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς. to them. 33 λυόντων Loosing δὲ but αὐτῶν of them τὸν the πῶλον colt εἶπαν said οἱ the κύριοι lords αὐτοῦ of it πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Τί Why λύετε are YOU loosing τὸν the πῶλον; colt? 34 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said ὅτι that Ὁ The κύριος Lord αὐτοῦ of it χρείαν need ἔχει. is having. 35 καὶ And ἤγαγον they led αὐτὸν it πρὸς toward τὸν the Ἰησοῦν, Jesus, καὶ and ἐπιρίψαντες having thrown upon αὐτῶν of them τὰ the ἱμάτια outer garments ἐπὶ upon τὸν the πῶλον colt ἐπεβίβασαν they set on τὸν the Ἰησοῦν· Jesus;

36 πορευομένου going δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him ὑπεστρώννυον they were spreading under τὰ the ἱμάτια outer garments ἑαυτῶν of selves ἐν in τῇ the ὁδῷ. way. 37 ἐγγίζοντος Getting near δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him ἤδη already πρὸς toward τῇ the καταβάσει descent τοῦ of the Ὄρους Mountain τῶν of the ᾿Ελαιῶν Olives ἤρξαντο started ἅπαν all τὸ the πλῆθος multitude τῶν of the μαθητῶν disciples χαίροντες rejoicing αἰνεῖν to be praising τὸν the θεὸν God φωνῇ to voice μεγάλῃ great περὶ about πασῶν all ὧν which εἶδον they saw δυνάμεων, of powers, 38 λέγοντες saying Εὐλογημένος Having been blessed ὁ the (one) ἐρχόμενος, coming, ὁ the βασιλεύς, King, ἐν in ὀνόματι name Κυρίου· of Lord; ἐν in οὐρανῷ heaven εἰρήνη peace καὶ and δόξα glory ἐν in ὑψίστοις. highest [places]. 39 Καί And τινες some τῶν of the Φαρισαίων Pharisees ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ὄχλου crowd εἶπαν said πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, ἐπιτίμησον give rebuke τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples σου. of you. 40 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν he said Λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἐὰν if ever οὗτοι these σιωπήσουσιν, will be silent, οἱ the λίθοι stones κράξουσιν. will cry out.

41 Καὶ And ὡς as ἤγγισεν, he got near, ἰδὼν having seen τὴν the πόλιν city ἔκλαυσεν he wept ἐπ’ upon αὐτήν, it, 42 λέγων saying ὅτι that Εἰ If ἔγνως you knew ἐν in τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day ταύτῃ this καὶ also σὺ you τὰ the (things) πρὸς toward εἰρήνην— peace— νῦν now δὲ but ἐκρύβη it was hid ἀπὸ from ὀφθαλμῶν eyes σου. of you. 43 ὅτι Because ἥξουσιν will arrive ἡμέραι days ἐπὶ upon σὲ you καὶ and παρεμβαλοῦσιν will throw in beside οἱ the ἐχθροί enemies σου of you χάρακά palisade σοι to you καὶ and περικυκλώσουσίν they will encircle σε you καὶ and συνέξουσίν they will distress σε you πάντοθεν, from every side, 44 καὶ and ἐδαφιοῦσίν they will dash to the ground σε you καὶ and τὰ the τέκνα children σου of you ἐν in σοί, you, καὶ and οὐκ not ἀφήσουσιν they will let go off λίθον stone ἐπὶ upon λίθον stone ἐν in σοί, you, ἀνθ’ instead ὧν of which (things) οὐκ not ἔγνως you knew τὸν the καιρὸν appointed time τῆς of the ἐπισκοπῆς inspection σου. of you.

45 Καὶ And εἰσελθὼν having entered εἰς into τὸ the ἱερὸν temple ἤρξατο he started ἐκβάλλειν to be throwing out τοὺς the (ones) πωλοῦντας, selling, 46 λέγων saying αὐτοῖς to them Γέγραπται It has been written Καὶ And ἔσται will be ὁ the οἶκός house μου of me οἶκος house προσευχῆς, of prayer, ὑμεῖς YOU δὲ but αὐτὸν it ἐποιήσατε YOU made σπήλαιον cave λῃστῶν. of robbers.

47 Καὶ And ἦν he was διδάσκων teaching τὸ the καθ’ according to ἡμέραν day ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ· temple; οἱ the δὲ but ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes ἐζήτουν were seeking αὐτὸν him ἀπολέσαι to destroy καὶ also οἱ the πρῶτοι first (ones) τοῦ of the λαοῦ, people, 48 καὶ and οὐχ not ηὕρισκον they were finding τὸ the τί what ποιήσωσιν, they might do, ὁ the λαὸς people γὰρ for ἅπας all ἐξεκρέμετο was hanging out αὐτοῦ of him ἀκούων. hearing.

20 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in μιᾷ one τῶν of the ἡμερῶν days διδάσκοντος teaching αὐτοῦ of him τὸν the λαὸν people ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple καὶ and εὐαγγελιζομένου declaring good news ἐπέστησαν stood upon οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes σὺν together with τοῖς the πρεσβυτέροις, older men, 2 καὶ and εἶπαν spoke λέγοντες saying πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Εἰπὸν Say ἡμῖν to us ἐν in ποίᾳ what sort of ἐξουσίᾳ authority ταῦτα these (things) ποιεῖς, you are doing, ἢ or τίς who ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) δούς having given σοι to you τὴν the ἐξουσίαν authority ταύτην. this. 3 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but εἶπεν he said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them ᾿Ερωτήσω I shall request ὑμᾶς YOU κἀγὼ also I λόγον, word, καὶ and εἴπατέ YOU say μοι to me 4 Τὸ The βάπτισμα baptism Ἰωάνου of John ἐξ out of οὐρανοῦ heaven ἦν was it ἢ or ἐξ out of ἀνθρώπων; men? 5 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but συνελογίσαντο reasoned together πρὸς toward ἑαυτοὺς themselves λέγοντες saying ὅτι that ᾿Εὰν If ever εἴπωμεν we should say ᾿Εξ Out of οὐρανοῦ, heaven, ἐρεῖ he will say Διὰ Through τί what οὐκ not ἐπιστεύσατε YOU believed αὐτῷ; to him? 6 ἐὰν If ever δὲ but εἴπωμεν we should say ᾿Εξ Out of ἀνθρώπων, men, ὁ the λαὸς people ἅπας all καταλιθάσει will stone ἡμᾶς, us, πεπεισμένος having been persuaded γάρ for ἐστιν it is Ἰωάνην John προφήτην prophet εἶναι· to be; 7 καὶ and ἀπεκρίθησαν they answered μὴ not εἰδέναι to have known πόθεν. from where. 8 καὶ And ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Οὐδὲ Neither ἐγὼ I λέγω am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ἐν in ποίᾳ what sort of ἐξουσίᾳ authority ταῦτα these (things) ποιῶ. I am doing.

9 Ἤρξατο He started δὲ but πρὸς toward τὸν the λαὸν people λέγειν to be saying τὴν the παραβολὴν parable ταύτην this Ἄνθρωπος Man ἐφύτευσεν planted ἀμπελῶνα, vineyard, καὶ and ἐξέδετο he gave out αὐτὸν it γεωργοῖς, to farmers, καὶ and ἀπεδήμησεν he traveled abroad χρόνους times ἱκανούς. sufficient. 10 καὶ And καιρῷ to appointed time ἀπέστειλεν he sent off πρὸς toward τοὺς the γεωργοὺς farmers δοῦλον, slave, ἵνα in order that ἀπὸ from τοῦ the καρποῦ fruit τοῦ of the ἀμπελῶνος vineyard δώσουσιν they will give αὐτῷ· to him; οἱ the δὲ but γεωργοὶ farmers ἐξαπέστειλαν sent away αὐτὸν him δείραντες having flayed κενόν. empty. 11 καὶ And προσέθετο he added ἕτερον different πέμψαι to send δοῦλον· slave; οἱ the (ones) δὲ but κἀκεῖνον also that (one) δείραντες having flayed καὶ and ἀτιμάσαντες having dishonored ἐξαπέστειλαν sent away κενόν. empty. 12 καὶ And προσέθετο he added τρίτον third (one) πέμψαι· to send; οἱ the (ones) δὲ but καὶ also τοῦτον this (one) τραυματίσαντες having wounded ἐξέβαλον. threw out. 13 εἶπεν Said δὲ but ὁ the κύριος lord τοῦ of the ἀμπελῶνος vineyard Τί What ποιήσω; shall I do? πέμψω I shall send τὸν the υἱόν son μου of me τὸν the ἀγαπητόν· loved; ἴσως equally τοῦτον this ἐντραπήσονται. they will respect. 14 ἰδόντες Having seen δὲ but αὐτὸν him οἱ the γεωργοὶ farmers διελογίζοντο were reasoning πρὸς toward ἀλλήλους one another λέγοντες saying Οὗτός This ἐστιν is ὁ the κληρονόμος· heir; ἀποκτείνωμεν let us kill αὐτόν, him, ἵνα in order that ἡμῶν of us γένηται might become ἡ the κληρονομία· inheritance; 15 καὶ and ἐκβαλόντες having thrown out αὐτὸν him ἔξω outside τοῦ of the ἀμπελῶνος vineyard ἀπέκτειναν. they killed. τί What οὖν therefore ποιήσει will do αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the κύριος lord τοῦ of the ἀμπελῶνος; vineyard? 16 ἐλεύσεται He will come καὶ and ἀπολέσει he will destroy τοὺς the γεωργοὺς farmers τούτους, these, καὶ and δώσει he will give τὸν the ἀμπελῶνα vineyard ἄλλοις. to others.

ἀκούσαντες Having heard δὲ but εἶπαν they said Μὴ Not γένοιτο. may it occur. 17 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἐμβλέψας having looked in αὐτοῖς them εἶπεν said Τί What οὖν therefore ἐστὶν is τὸ the (thing) γεγραμμένον having been written τοῦτο this Λίθον Stone ὃν which ἀπεδοκίμασαν rejected οἱ the (ones) οἰκοδομοῦντες, building, οὗτος this ἐγενήθη became εἰς into κεφαλὴν head γωνίας; of corner? 18 πᾶς Everyone ὁ the πεσὼν having fallen ἐπ’ upon ἐκεῖνον that τὸν the λίθον stone συνθλασθήσεται· will be shattered; ἐφ’ upon ὃν whom δ’ but ἂν likely πέσῃ, it might fall, λικμήσει it will pulverize αὐτόν. him.

19 Καὶ And ἐζήτησαν sought οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes καὶ and οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests ἐπιβαλεῖν to throw on ἐπ’ upon αὐτὸν him τὰς the χεῖρας hands ἐν in αὐτῇ that τῇ the ὥρᾳ, hour, καὶ and ἐφοβήθησαν they feared τὸν the λαόν, people, ἔγνωσαν they knew γὰρ for ὅτι that πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them εἶπεν he said τὴν the παραβολὴν parable ταύτην. this. 20 Καὶ And παρατηρήσαντες having observed beside ἀπέστειλαν they sent off ἐνκαθέτους ones let go down in ὑποκρινομένους pretending ἑαυτοὺς themselves δικαίους righteous εἶναι, to be, ἵνα in order that ἐπιλάβωνται they might catch αὐτοῦ of him λόγου, of word, ὥστε as-and παραδοῦναι to give over αὐτὸν him τῇ to the ἀρχῇ government καὶ and τῇ to the ἐξουσίᾳ authority τοῦ of the ἡγεμόνος. governor. 21 καὶ And ἐπηρώτησαν they inquired upon αὐτὸν him λέγοντες saying Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, οἴδαμεν we know ὅτι that ὀρθῶς correctly λέγεις you are saying καὶ and διδάσκεις you are teaching καὶ and οὐ not λαμβάνεις you are accepting πρόσωπον, face, ἀλλ’ but ἐπ’ upon ἀληθείας truth τὴν the ὁδὸν way τοῦ of the θεοῦ God διδάσκεις· you are teaching; 22 ἔξεστιν is it lawful ἡμᾶς us Καίσαρι to Caesar φόρον tax δοῦναι to give ἢ or οὔ; no? 23 κατανοήσας Having detected δὲ but αὐτῶν of them τὴν the πανουργίαν all-doing εἶπεν he said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them 24 Δείξατέ YOU show μοι to me δηνάριον. denarius. τίνος Of whom ἔχει is it having εἰκόνα image καὶ and ἐπιγραφήν; inscription? οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said Καίσαρος. Of Caesar. 25 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Τοίνυν Well now ἀπόδοτε give YOU back τὰ the (things) Καίσαρος of Caesar Καίσαρι to Caesar καὶ and τὰ the (things) τοῦ of the θεοῦ God τῷ to the θεῷ. God. 26 καὶ And οὐκ not ἴσχυσαν they were strong ἐπιλαβέσθαι to catch τοῦ of the ῥήματος saying ἐναντίον in front τοῦ of the λαοῦ, people, καὶ and θαυμάσαντες having wondered ἐπὶ upon τῇ the ἀποκρίσει answer αὐτοῦ of him ἐσίγησαν. they became silent.

27 Προσελθόντες Having come toward δέ but τινες some τῶν of the Σαδδουκαίων, Sadducees, οἱ the (ones) λέγοντες saying ἀνάστασιν resurrection μὴ not εἶναι, to be, ἐπηρώτησαν inquired upon αὐτὸν him 28 λέγοντες saying Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, Μωυσῆς Moses ἔγραψεν wrote ἡμῖν to us ἐάν if ever τινος of one ἀδελφὸς brother ἀποθάνῃ should die ἔχων having γυναῖκα, woman, καὶ and οὗτος this (one) ἄτεκνος childless ᾖ, may be, ἵνα in order that λάβῃ should take ὁ the ἀδελφὸς brother αὐτοῦ of him τὴν the γυναῖκα woman καὶ and ἐξαναστήσῃ should raise up out σπέρμα seed τῷ to the ἀδελφῷ brother αὐτοῦ. of him. 29 ἑπτὰ Seven οὖν therefore ἀδελφοὶ brothers ἦσαν· were; καὶ and ὁ the πρῶτος first λαβὼν having taken γυναῖκα woman ἀπέθανεν he died ἄτεκνος· childless; 30 καὶ and ὁ the δεύτερος second 31 καὶ and ὁ the τρίτος third ἔλαβεν took αὐτήν, her, ὡσαύτως as-thus δὲ but καὶ also οἱ the ἑπτὰ seven οὐ not κατέλιπον they left down τέκνα children καὶ and ἀπέθανον· they died; 32 ὕστερον lastly καὶ also ἡ the γυνὴ woman ἀπέθανεν. died. 33 ἡ The γυνὴ woman οὖν therefore ἐν in τῇ the ἀναστάσει resurrection τίνος of which αὐτῶν of them γίνεται she becomes γυνή; woman? οἱ The γὰρ for ἑπτὰ seven ἔσχον had αὐτὴν her γυναῖκα. woman.

34 καὶ And εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οἱ The υἱοὶ sons τοῦ of the αἰῶνος age τούτου this γαμοῦσιν are marrying καὶ and γαμίσκονται, they are given in marriage, 35 οἱ the (ones) δὲ but καταξιωθέντες having been counted worthy τοῦ of the αἰῶνος age ἐκείνου that τυχεῖν to attain καὶ and τῆς of the ἀναστάσεως resurrection τῆς the (one) ἐκ out of νεκρῶν dead (ones) οὔτε neither γαμοῦσιν are marrying οὔτε nor γαμίζονται· are being given in marriage; 36 οὐδὲ neither γὰρ for ἀποθανεῖν to die ἔτι yet δύνανται, they are able, ἰσάγγελοι equal to angels γάρ for εἰσιν, they are, καὶ and υἱοί sons εἰσιν are θεοῦ of God τῆς of the ἀναστάσεως resurrection υἱοὶ sons ὄντες. being. 37 ὅτι That δὲ but ἐγείρονται are being raised up οἱ the νεκροὶ dead (ones) καὶ also Μωυσῆς Moses ἐμήνυσεν disclosed ἐπὶ upon τῆς the βάτου, thornbush, ὡς as λέγει he is saying Κύριον Lord τὸν the θεὸν God ᾿Αβραὰμ of Abraham καὶ and θεὸν God Ἰσαὰκ of Isaac καὶ and θεὸν God Ἰακώβ· of Jacob; 38 θεὸς God δὲ but οὐκ not ἔστιν is νεκρῶν of dead (ones) ἀλλὰ but ζώντων, of living (ones), πάντες all γὰρ for αὐτῷ to him ζῶσιν. they are living. 39 ἀποκριθέντες Having answered δέ but τινες some τῶν of the γραμματέων scribes εἶπαν said Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, καλῶς fine εἶπας· you said; 40 οὐκέτι not yet γὰρ for ἐτόλμων they were daring ἐπερωτᾷν to be inquiring upon αὐτὸν him οὐδέν. nothing.

41 Εἶπεν He said δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Πῶς How λέγουσιν are they saying τὸν the χριστὸν Christ εἶναι to be Δαυεὶδ of David υἱόν; son? 42 αὐτὸς That (one) γὰρ for Δαυεὶδ David λέγει is saying ἐν in Βίβλῳ Book Ψαλμῶν of Psalms Εἶπεν Said Κύριος Lord τῷ to the κυρίῳ lord μου of me Κάθου Be sitting ἐκ out of δεξιῶν right [sides] μου of me 43 ἕως until ἂν likely θῶ I should put τοὺς the ἐχθρούς enemies σου of you ὑποπόδιον footstool τῶν of the ποδῶν feet σου· of you; 44 Δαυεὶδ David οὖν therefore αὐτὸν him κύριον Lord καλεῖ, is calling, καὶ and πῶς how αὐτοῦ of him υἱός son ἐστιν; is he?

45 ᾿Ακούοντος Hearing δὲ but παντὸς of all τοῦ the λαοῦ people εἶπεν he said τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples 46 Προσέχετε Be YOU attentive ἀπὸ from τῶν the γραμματέων scribes τῶν of the (ones) θελόντων being willing περιπατεῖν to walk about ἐν in στολαῖς robes καὶ and φιλούντων liking ἀσπασμοὺς greetings ἐν in ταῖς the ἀγοραῖς marketplaces καὶ and πρωτοκαθεδρίας front seats ἐν in ταῖς the συναγωγαῖς synagogues καὶ and πρωτοκλισίας first places of reclining ἐν in τοῖς the δείπνοις, suppers, 47 οἳ who κατεσθίουσιν are eating down τὰς the οἰκίας houses τῶν of the χηρῶν widows καὶ and προφάσει to pretext μακρὰ long προσεύχονται· they are praying; οὗτοι these λήμψονται will receive περισσότερον more abundant κρίμα. judgment.

21 ᾿Αναβλέψας Having looked up δὲ but εἶδεν he saw τοὺς the (ones) βάλλοντας throwing εἰς into τὸ the γαζοφυλάκιον treasury chest τὰ the δῶρα gifts αὐτῶν of them πλουσίους. rich [men]. 2 εἶδεν He saw δέ but τινα some χήραν widow πενιχρὰν needy βάλλουσαν throwing ἐκεῖ there λεπτὰ lepta δύο, two, 3 καὶ and εἶπεν he said ᾿Αληθῶς Truly λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ἡ the χήρα widow αὕτη this ἡ the πτωχὴ poor (one) πλεῖον more πάντων of all (them) ἔβαλεν· threw; 4 πάντες all γὰρ for οὗτοι these ἐκ out of τοῦ the περισσεύοντος abounding αὐτοῖς to them ἔβαλον threw εἰς into τὰ the δῶρα, gifts, αὕτη this [woman] δὲ but ἐκ out of τοῦ the ὑστερήματος want αὐτῆς of her πάντα all τὸν the βίον living ὃν which εἶχεν she was having ἔβαλεν. threw.

5 Καὶ And τινων of some λεγόντων saying περὶ about τοῦ the ἱεροῦ, temple, ὅτι that λίθοις to stones καλοῖς fine καὶ and ἀναθήμασιν things placed up κεκόσμηται, it has been adorned, 6 εἶπεν he said Ταῦτα These (things) ἃ which θεωρεῖτε, YOU are beholding, ἐλεύσονται will come ἡμέραι days ἐν in αἷς which οὐκ not ἀφεθήσεται will be let go off λίθος stone ἐπὶ upon λίθῳ stone ὧδε here ὃς which οὐ not καταλυθήσεται. will be loosed down. 7 ἐπηρώτησαν They inquired upon δὲ but αὐτὸν him λέγοντες saying Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, πότε when οὖν therefore ταῦτα these (things) ἔσται, will be, καὶ and τί what τὸ the σημεῖον sign ὅταν whenever μέλλῃ may be about ταῦτα these (things) γίνεσθαι; to be occurring? 8 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Βλέπετε Be YOU looking at μὴ not πλανηθῆτε· YOU might be made to err; πολλοὶ many γὰρ for ἐλεύσονται will come ἐπὶ upon τῷ the ὀνόματί name μου of me λέγοντες saying ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι, am, καί and Ὁ The καιρὸς appointed time ἤγγικεν· has approached; μὴ not πορευθῆτε YOU should go ὀπίσω behind αὐτῶν. them. 9 ὅταν Whenever δὲ but ἀκούσητε YOU might hear πολέμους wars καὶ and ἀκαταστασίας, disorders, μὴ not πτοηθῆτε· YOU should be terrified; δεῖ it is necessary γὰρ for ταῦτα these (things) γενέσθαι to occur πρῶτον, first, ἀλλ’ but οὐκ not εὐθέως immediately τὸ the τέλος. end.

10 Τότε Then ἔλεγεν he was saying αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Εγερθήσεται Will be roused ἔθνος nation ἐπ’ upon ἔθνος nation καὶ and βασιλεία kingdom ἐπὶ upon βασιλείαν, kingdom, 11 σεισμοί [earth]quakes τε and μεγάλοι great καὶ and κατὰ according to τόπους places λοιμοὶ pestilences καὶ and λιμοὶ famines ἔσονται, will be, φόβηθρά fearful sights τε and καὶ also ἀπ’ from οὐρανοῦ heaven σημεῖα signs μεγάλα great ἔσται. will be.

12 πρὸ Before δὲ but τούτων these (things) πάντων all ἐπιβαλοῦσιν they will impose ἐφ’ upon ὑμᾶς YOU τὰς the χεῖρας hands αὐτῶν of them καὶ and διώξουσιν, they will persecute, παραδιδόντες giving beside εἰς into τὰς the συναγωγὰς synagogues καὶ and φυλακάς, prisons, ἀπαγομένους being led off ἐπὶ upon βασιλεῖς kings καὶ and ἡγεμόνας governors ἕνεκεν on account τοῦ of the ὀνόματός name μου· of me; 13 ἀποβήσεται it will step from ὑμῖν to YOU εἰς into μαρτύριον. witness. 14 θέτε YOU put οὖν therefore ἐν in ταῖς the καρδίαις hearts ὑμῶν of YOU μὴ not προμελετᾷν to be premeditating ἀπολογηθῆναι, to make defense, 15 ἐγὼ I γὰρ for δώσω shall give ὑμῖν to YOU στόμα mouth καὶ and σοφίαν wisdom ᾗ to which οὐ not δυνήσονται will be able ἀντιστῆναι to resist ἢ or ἀντειπεῖν to contradict ἅπαντες all οἱ the ἀντικείμενοι ones lying against ὑμῖν. to YOU. 16 παραδοθήσεσθε YOU will be given beside δὲ but καὶ also ὑπὸ by γονέων parents καὶ and ἀδελφῶν brothers καὶ and συγγενῶν relatives καὶ and φίλων, friends, καὶ and θανατώσουσιν they will put to death ἐξ out of ὑμῶν, YOU, 17 καὶ and ἔσεσθε YOU will be μισούμενοι being hated ὑπὸ by πάντων all διὰ through τὸ the ὄνομά name μου. of me. 18 καὶ And θρὶξ hair ἐκ out of τῆς the κεφαλῆς head ὑμῶν of YOU οὐ not μὴ not ἀπόληται. should perish. 19 ἐν In τῇ the ὑπομονῇ endurance ὑμῶν of YOU κτήσεσθε YOU will acquire τὰς the ψυχὰς souls ὑμῶν. of YOU.

20 Ὅταν Whenever δὲ but ἴδητε YOU might see κυκλουμένην being encircled ὑπὸ by στρατοπέδων encamped armies Ἰερουσαλήμ, Jerusalem, τότε then γνῶτε know YOU ὅτι that ἤγγικεν has drawn near ἡ the ἐρήμωσις desolation αὐτῆς. of her. 21 τότε Then οἱ the (ones) ἐν in τῇ the Ἰουδαίᾳ Judea φευγέτωσαν let them be fleeing εἰς into τὰ the ὄρη, mountains, καὶ and οἱ the (ones) ἐν in μέσῳ midst αὐτῆς of her ἐκχωρείτωσαν, let them depart out, καὶ and οἱ the (ones) ἐν in ταῖς the χώραις regions μὴ not εἰσερχέσθωσαν let them enter εἰς into αὐτήν, her, 22 ὅτι because ἡμέραι days ἐκδικήσεως of vengeance αὗταί these εἰσιν are τοῦ of the πλησθῆναι to be fulfilled πάντα all τὰ the (things) γεγραμμένα. having been written. 23 οὐαὶ Woe ταῖς to the (ones) ἐν in γαστρὶ belly ἐχούσαις having καὶ and ταῖς to the (ones) θηλαζούσαις giving suck ἐν in ἐκείναις those ταῖς the ἡμέραις· days; ἔσται will be γὰρ for ἀνάγκη necessity μεγάλη great ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς earth καὶ and ὀργὴ wrath τῷ to the λαῷ people τούτῳ, this, 24 καὶ and πεσοῦνται they will fall στόματι to mouth μαχαίρης of sword καὶ and αἰχμαλωτισθήσονται they will be led captive εἰς into τὰ the ἔθνη nations πάντα, all, καὶ and Ἰερουσαλὴμ Jerusalem ἔσται will be πατουμένη being trampled ὑπὸ by ἐθνῶν, nations, ἄχρι until οὗ what [time] πληρωθῶσιν should be fulfilled καὶ and ἔσονται will be καιροὶ appointed times ἐθνῶν. of nations.

25 καὶ And ἔσονται will be σημεῖα signs ἐν in ἡλίῳ sun καὶ and σελήνῃ moon καὶ and ἄστροις, stars, καὶ and ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς earth συνοχὴ anguish ἐθνῶν of nations ἐν in ἀπορίᾳ perplexity ἠχοῦς of noise θαλάσσης of sea καὶ and σάλου, of agitation, 26 ἀποψυχόντων fainting ἀνθρώπων of men ἀπὸ from φόβου fear καὶ and προσδοκίας expectation τῶν of the (things) ἐπερχομένων coming upon τῇ the οἰκουμένῃ, being inhabited [earth], αἱ the γὰρ for δυνάμεις powers τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens σαλευθήσονται. will be shaken. 27 καὶ And τότε then ὄψονται they will see τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐρχόμενον coming ἐν in νεφέλῃ cloud μετὰ with δυνάμεως power καὶ and δόξης glory πολλῆς. much. 28 ᾿Αρχομένων Starting δὲ but τούτων of these (things) γίνεσθαι to be occurring ἀνακύψατε bend yourselves up καὶ and ἐπάρατε lift YOU upon τὰς the κεφαλὰς heads ὑμῶν, of YOU, διότι because ἐγγίζει is drawing near ἡ the ἀπολύτρωσις deliverance ὑμῶν. of YOU.

29 Καὶ And εἶπεν he said παραβολὴν parable αὐτοῖς to them Ἴδετε See YOU τὴν the συκῆν fig tree καὶ and πάντα all τὰ the δένδρα· trees; 30 ὅταν whenever προβάλωσιν they might shoot forth ἤδη, already, βλέποντες looking at ἀφ’ from ἑαυτῶν selves γινώσκετε YOU are knowing ὅτι that ἤδη already ἐγγὺς near τὸ the θέρος summer ἐστίν· is; 31 οὕτως thus καὶ also ὑμεῖς, YOU, ὅταν whenever ἴδητε YOU might see ταῦτα these (things) γινόμενα, occurring, γινώσκετε be knowing YOU ὅτι that ἐγγύς near ἐστιν is ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 32 ἀμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that οὐ not μὴ not παρέλθῃ should pass away ἡ the γενεὰ generation αὕτη this ἕως until ἂν likely πάντα all (things) γένηται. might occur. 33 ὁ The οὐρανὸς heaven καὶ and ἡ the γῆ earth παρελεύσονται, will pass away, οἱ the δὲ but λόγοι words μου of me οὐ not μὴ not παρελεύσονται. will pass away.

34 Προσέχετε Be YOU paying attention δὲ but ἑαυτοῖς to selves μή not ποτε sometime βαρηθῶσιν might become weighed αἱ the καρδίαι hearts ὑμῶν of YOU ἐν in κρεπάλῃ overeating καὶ and μέθῃ drunkenness καὶ and μερίμναις anxieties βιωτικαῖς, belonging to life, καὶ and ἐπιστῇ might stand on ἐφ’ upon ὑμᾶς YOU ἐφνίδιος sudden ἡ the ἡμέρα day ἐκείνη that 35 ὡς as παγίς· snare; ἐπεισελεύσεται it will come in on γὰρ for ἐπὶ upon πάντας all τοὺς the (ones) καθημένους sitting ἐπὶ upon πρόσωπον face πάσης of all τῆς the γῆς. earth. 36 ἀγρυπνεῖτε Be keeping sleepless δὲ but ἐν in παντὶ all καιρῷ appointed time δεόμενοι supplicating ἵνα in order that κατισχύσητε YOU might be strong ἐκφυγεῖν to flee out of ταῦτα these πάντα all τὰ the (things) μέλλοντα being about γίνεσθαι, to be occurring, καὶ and σταθῆναι to stand ἔμπροσθεν in front τοῦ of the υἱοῦ Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου. man.

37 ῏Ην He was δὲ but τὰς the ἡμέρας days ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple διδάσκων, teaching, τὰς the δὲ but νύκτας nights ἐξερχόμενος going out ηὐλίζετο he was lodging εἰς into τὸ the ὄρος mountain τὸ the (one) καλούμενον being called ᾿Ελαιῶν· of Olives; 38 καὶ and πᾶς all ὁ the λαὸς people ὤρθριζεν was coming early πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple ἀκούειν to be hearing αὐτοῦ. of him.

22 Ἤγγιζεν Was drawing near δὲ but ἡ the ἑορτὴ festival τῶν of the ἀζύμων unfermented [cakes] ἡ the (one) λεγομένη being said Πάσχα. Passover. 2 Καὶ And ἐζήτουν were seeking οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes τὸ the πῶς how ἀνέλωσιν they might take up αὐτόν, him, ἐφοβοῦντο they were fearing γὰρ for τὸν the λαόν. people. 3 Εἰσῆλθεν Entered δὲ but Σατανᾶς Satan εἰς into Ἰούδαν Judas τὸν the (one) καλούμενον being called Ἰσκαριώτην, Iscariot, ὄντα being ἐκ out of τοῦ the ἀριθμοῦ number τῶν of the δώδεκα· twelve; 4 καὶ and ἀπελθὼν having gone off συνελάλησεν he talked with τοῖς the ἀρχιερεῦσιν chief priests καὶ and στρατηγοῖς captains τὸ the πῶς how αὐτοῖς to them παραδῷ he might give beside αὐτόν. him. 5 καὶ And ἐχάρησαν they rejoiced καὶ and συνέθεντο agreed αὐτῷ to him ἀργύριον silver [money] δοῦναι. to give. 6 καὶ And ἐξωμολόγησεν, he consented, καὶ and ἐζήτει was seeking εὐκαιρίαν well-seasonable τοῦ of the παραδοῦναι to give beside αὐτὸν him ἄτερ without ὄχλου crowd αὐτοῖς. to them.

7 ῏Ηλθεν Came δὲ but ἡ the ἡμέρα day τῶν of the ἀζύμων, unfermented [cakes], ᾗ to which [day] ἔδει it was necessary θύεσθαι to be sacrificed τὸ the πάσχα· passover; 8 καὶ and ἀπέστειλεν he sent forth Πέτρον Peter καὶ and Ἰωάνην John εἶπών having said Πορευθέντες Having gone ἑτοιμάσατε YOU get ready ἡμῖν to us τὸ the πάσχα passover ἵνα in order that φάγωμεν. we might eat. 9 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him Ποῦ Where θέλεις you are willing ἑτοιμάσωμεν; we should make ready? 10 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Ἰδοὺ Look! εἰσελθόντων Having entered ὑμῶν of YOU εἰς into τὴν the πόλιν city συναντήσει will meet ὑμῖν to YOU ἄνθρωπος man κεράμιον earthenware vessel ὕδατος of water βαστάζων· carrying; ἀκολουθήσατε YOU follow αὐτῷ to him εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν house εἰς into ἣν which εἰσπορεύεται. he is going into. 11 καὶ And ἐρεῖτε YOU will say τῷ to the οἰκοδεσπότῃ housemaster τῆς of the οἰκίας house Λέγει Is saying σοι to you ὁ the διδάσκαλος Teacher Ποῦ Where ἐστὶν is τὸ the κατάλυμα guest room ὅπου where τὸ the πάσχα passover μετὰ with τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples μου of me φάγω; I might eat? 12 κἀκεῖνος And that one ὑμῖν to YOU δείξει will show ἀνάγαιον upper room μέγα great ἐστρωμένον· having [couches] spread; ἐκεῖ there ἑτοιμάσατε. YOU make ready. 13 ἀπελθόντες Having gone off δὲ but εὗρον they found καθὼς according as εἰρήκει he had said αὐτοῖς, to them, καὶ and ἡτοίμασαν they made ready τὸ the πάσχα. passover.

14 Καὶ And ὅτε when ἐγένετο occurred ἡ the ὥρα, hour, ἀνέπεσεν he fell up καὶ also οἱ the ἀπόστολοι apostles σὺν together with αὐτῷ. him. 15 καὶ And εἶπεν he said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them ᾿Επιθυμίᾳ To desire ἐπεθύμησα I desired τοῦτο this τὸ the πάσχα passover φαγεῖν to eat μεθ’ with ὑμῶν YOU πρὸ before τοῦ of the με me παθεῖν· to suffer; 16 λέγω I am telling γὰρ for ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that οὐ not μὴ not φάγω I should eat αὐτὸ this ἕως until ὅτου when πληρωθῇ it should be fulfilled ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 17 καὶ And δεξάμενος having accepted ποτήριον cup εὐχαριστήσας having thanked εἶπεν he said Λάβετε YOU take τοῦτο this καὶ and διαμερίσατε YOU distribute εἰς into ἑαυτούς· selves; 18 λέγω I am saying γὰρ for ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐ not μὴ not πίω I should drink ἀπὸ from τοῦ the νῦν now ἀπὸ from τοῦ the γενήματος product τῆς of the ἀμπέλου vine ἕως until οὗ what [time] ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἔλθῃ. might come.

19 καὶ And λαβὼν having taken ἄρτον loaf εὐχαριστήσας having thanked ἔκλασεν he broke καὶ and ἔδωκεν he gave αὐτοῖς to them λέγων saying Τοῦτό This ἐστιν is τὸ the σῶμά body μου of me [[τὸ [[the (one) ὑπὲρ over ὑμῶν YOU διδόμενον· being given; τοῦτο this ποιεῖτε YOU be doing εἰς into τὴν the ἐμὴν my ἀνάμνησιν. remembrance. 20 καὶ And τὸ the ποτήριον cup ὡσαύτως as-thus μετὰ after τὸ the δειπνῆσαι, to take supper, λέγων saying Τοῦτο This τὸ the ποτήριον cup ἡ the καινὴ new διαθήκη covenant ἐν in τῷ the αἵματί blood μου, of me, τὸ the (one) ὑπὲρ over ὑμῶν YOU ἐκχυννόμενον]]. being poured out.]]

21 πλὴν Besides ἰδοὺ look! ἡ the χεὶρ hand τοῦ of the (one) παραδιδόντος giving beside με me μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me ἐπὶ upon τῆς the τραπέζης· table; 22 ὅτι because ὁ the υἱὸς Son μὲν indeed τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man κατὰ according to τὸ the ὡρισμένον having been marked out πορεύεται, is going, πλὴν besides οὐαὶ woe τῷ to the ἀνθρώπῳ man ἐκείνῳ that δι’ through οὗ whom παραδίδοται. he is being given beside. 23 καὶ And αὐτοὶ they ἤρξαντο started συνζητεῖν to be seeking together πρὸς toward ἑαυτοὺς selves τὸ the τίς who ἄρα really εἴη might be ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them ὁ the (one) τοῦτο this (thing) μέλλων being about πράσσειν. to be performing.

24 ᾿Εγένετο Occurred δὲ but καὶ also φιλονεικία fondness for dispute ἐν in αὐτοῖς, them, τὸ the τίς who αὐτῶν of them δοκεῖ is seeming εἶναι to be μείζων. greater. 25 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Οἱ The βασιλεῖς kings τῶν of the ἐθνῶν nations κυριεύουσιν are acting as lords of αὐτῶν them καὶ and οἱ the (ones) ἐξουσιάζοντες having authority αὐτῶν of them εὐεργέται benefactors καλοῦνται. are being called. 26 ὑμεῖς YOU δὲ but οὐχ not οὕτως, thus, ἀλλ’ but ὁ the μείζων greater ἐν in ὑμῖν YOU γινέσθω let him become ὡς as ὁ the νεώτερος, younger, καὶ and ὁ the (one) ἡγούμενος leading ὡς as ὁ the (one) διακονῶν· serving; 27 τίς who γὰρ for μείζων, greater, ὁ the (one) ἀνακείμενος lying up ἢ or ὁ the (one) διακονῶν; serving? οὐχὶ Not ὁ the (one) ἀνακείμενος; lying up? ἐγὼ I δὲ but ἐν in μέσῳ midst ὑμῶν of YOU εἰμὶ am ὡς as ὁ the (one) διακονῶν. serving.

28 Ὑμεῖς YOU δέ but ἐστε YOU are οἱ the (ones) διαμεμενηκότες having remained throughout μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me ἐν in τοῖς the πειρασμοῖς trials μου· of me; 29 κἀγὼ also I διατίθεμαι am covenanting ὑμῖν, to YOU, καθὼς according as διέθετό covenanted μοι to me ὁ the πατήρ Father μου of me βασιλείαν, kingdom, 30 ἵνα in order that ἔσθητε YOU may eat καὶ and πίνητε YOU may drink ἐπὶ upon τῆς the τραπέζης table μου of me ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom μου, of me, καὶ and καθῆσθε YOU may sit ἐπὶ upon θρόνων thrones τὰς the δώδεκα twelves φυλὰς tribes κρίνοντες judging τοῦ of the Ἰσραήλ. Israel.

31 Σίμων Simon Σίμων, Simon, ἰδοὺ look! ὁ the Σατανᾶς Satan ἐξῃτήσατο demanded ὑμᾶς YOU τοῦ of the σινιάσαι to sift ὡς as τὸν the σῖτον· wheat; 32 ἐγὼ I δὲ but ἐδεήθην made supplication περὶ about σοῦ you ἵνα in order that μὴ not ἐκλίπῃ should leave out ἡ the πίστις faith σου· of you; καὶ and σύ you ποτε sometime ἐπιστρέψας having returned στήρισον make firm τοὺς the ἀδελφούς brothers σου. of you. 33 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, μετὰ with σοῦ you ἕτοιμός ready εἰμι I am καὶ also εἰς into φυλακὴν prison καὶ and εἰς into θάνατον death πορεύεσθαι. to be going. 34 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Λέγω I am saying σοι, to you, Πέτρε, Peter, οὐ not φωνήσει will sound σήμερον today ἀλέκτωρ cock ἕως until τρίς thrice με me ἀπαρνήσῃ you will deny εἰδέναι. to have known.

35 Καὶ And εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Ὅτε When ἀπέστειλα I sent forth ὑμᾶς YOU ἄτερ without βαλλαντίου purse καὶ and πήρας pouch καὶ and ὑποδημάτων, sandals, μή not τινος of anything ὑστερήσατε; lacked YOU? οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said Οὐθενός. Of nothing! 36 εἶπεν He said δὲ but αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Αλλὰ But νῦν now ὁ the (one) ἔχων having βαλλάντιον purse ἀράτω, let him lift up, ὁμοίως likewise καὶ also πήραν, pouch, καὶ and ὁ the (one) μὴ not ἔχων having πωλησάτω let him sell τὸ the ἱμάτιον outer garment αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ἀγορασάτω let him buy μάχαιραν. sword. 37 λέγω I am saying γὰρ for ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that τοῦτο this τὸ the (thing) γεγραμμένον having been written δεῖ it is necessary τελεσθῆναι to be finished ἐν in ἐμοί, me, τὸ the Καὶ And μετὰ with ἀνόμων lawless (ones) ἐλογίσθη· he was reckoned; καὶ also γὰρ for τὸ the (thing) περὶ about ἐμοῦ me τέλος end ἔχει. is having. 38 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said Κύριε, Lord, ἰδοὺ look! μάχαιραι swords ὧδε here δύο. two. ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Ἱκανόν Sufficient ἐστιν. it is.

39 Καὶ And ἐξελθὼν having gone out ἐπορεύθη he went κατὰ according to τὸ the ἔθος custom εἰς into τὸ the Ὄρος Mount τῶν of the ᾿Ελαιῶν· Olives; ἠκολούθησαν followed δὲ but αὐτῷ to him καὶ also οἱ the μαθηταί. disciples. 40 γενόμενος Having come to be δὲ but ἐπὶ upon τοῦ the τόπου place εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Προσεύχεσθε YOU be praying μὴ not εἰσελθεῖν to enter εἰς into πειρασμόν. temptation. 41 καὶ And αὐτὸς he ἀπεσπάσθη drew away ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν them ὡσεὶ as if λίθου of stone βολήν, throw, καὶ and θεὶς having placed τὰ the γόνατα knees προσηύχετο he was praying 42 λέγων saying Πάτερ, Father, εἰ if βούλει you are wishing παρένεγκε bear beside τοῦτο this τὸ the ποτήριον cup ἀπ’ from ἐμοῦ· me; πλὴν besides μὴ not τὸ the θέλημά will μου of me ἀλλὰ but τὸ the σὸν yours γινέσθω. let come to be. 43 [[ὤφθη [[Was seen δὲ but αὐτῷ to him ἄγγελος angel ἀπὸ from τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven ἐνισχύων strengthening αὐτόν. him. 44 καὶ And γενόμενος having come to be ἐν in ἀγωνίᾳ agony ἐκτενέστερον more earnestly προσηύχετο· he was praying; καὶ and ἐγένετο became ὁ the ἱδρὼς sweat αὐτοῦ of him ὡσεὶ as if θρόμβοι drops αἵματος of blood καταβαίνοντες going down ἐπὶ upon τὴν the γῆν.]] earth.]] 45 καὶ And ἀναστὰς having stood up ἀπὸ from τῆς the προσευχῆς prayer ἐλθὼν having come πρὸς toward τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples εὗρεν he found κοιμωμένους being laid down to sleep αὐτοὺς them ἀπὸ from τῆς the λύπης, grief, 46 καὶ and εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Τί Why καθεύδετε; are YOU sleeping? ἀναστάντες Having stood up προσεύχεσθε, be YOU praying, ἵνα in order that μὴ not εἰσέλθητε YOU should enter εἰς into πειρασμόν. temptation.

47 Ἔτι Yet αὐτοῦ of him λαλοῦντος speaking ἰδοὺ look! ὄχλος, crowd, καὶ and ὁ the (one) λεγόμενος being said Ἰούδας Judas εἷς one τῶν of the δώδεκα twelve προήρχετο was coming before αὐτούς, them, καὶ and ἤγγισεν he approached τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus φιλῆσαι to kiss αὐτόν. him. 48 Ἰησοῦς Jesus δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Ἰούδα, Judas, φιλήματι to kiss τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man παραδίδως; are you giving beside? 49 ἰδόντες Having seen δὲ but οἱ the (ones) περὶ about αὐτὸν him τὸ the (thing) ἐσόμενον going to be εἶπαν said Κύριε, Lord, εἰ if πατάξομεν shall we strike ἐν in μαχαίρῃ; sword? 50 καὶ And ἐπάταξεν struck εἷς one τις some ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them τοῦ of the ἀρχιερέως chief priest τὸν the δοῦλον slave καὶ and ἀφεῖλεν lifted up off τὸ the οὖς ear αὐτοῦ of him τὸ the δεξιόν. right. 51 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said ᾿Εᾶτε Be YOU letting ἕως until τούτου· this; καὶ and ἁψάμενος having touched τοῦ of the ὠτίου ear ἰάσατο he healed αὐτόν. him. 52 εἶπεν Said δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus πρὸς toward τοὺς the (ones) παραγενομένους having come to be beside ἐπ’ upon αὐτὸν him ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and στρατηγοὺς captains τοῦ of the ἱεροῦ temple καὶ and πρεσβυτέρους older men Ὡς As ἐπὶ upon λῃστὴν robber ἐξήλθατε YOU came out μετὰ with μαχαιρῶν swords καὶ and ξύλων; wood (things)? 53 καθ’ According to ἡμέραν day ὄντος being μου of me μεθ’ with ὑμῶν YOU ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple οὐκ not ἐξετείνατε YOU stretched out τὰς the χεῖρας hands ἐπ’ upon ἐμέ· me; ἀλλ’ but αὕτη this ἐστὶν is ὑμῶν of YOU ἡ the ὥρα hour καὶ and ἡ the ἐξουσία authority τοῦ of the σκότους. darkness.

54 Συλλαβόντες Having taken with δὲ but αὐτὸν him ἤγαγον they led καὶ and εἰσήγαγον led in εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν house τοῦ of the ἀρχιερέως· chief priest; ὁ the δὲ but Πέτρος Peter ἠκολούθει was following μακρόθεν. long [way] off. 55 περιαψάντων Of (ones) having lit δὲ but πῦρ fire ἐν in μέσῳ midst τῆς of the αὐλῆς courtyard καὶ and συνκαθισάντων having sat down together ἐκάθητο was sitting ὁ the Πέτρος Peter μέσος middle (one) αὐτῶν. of them. 56 ἰδοῦσα Having seen δὲ but αὐτὸν him παιδίσκη servant girl τις some καθήμενον sitting πρὸς toward τὸ the φῶς light καὶ and ἀτενίσασα having gazed intently αὐτῷ to him εἶπεν she said Καὶ Also οὗτος this (one) σὺν together with αὐτῷ him ἦν· was; 57 ὁ the (one) δὲ but ἠρνήσατο denied λέγων saying Οὐκ Not οἶδα I have known αὐτόν, him, γύναι. woman. 58 καὶ And μετὰ after βραχὺ short while ἕτερος different (one) ἰδὼν having seen αὐτὸν him ἔφη said Καὶ Also σὺ you ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them εἶ· are; ὁ the δὲ but Πέτρος Peter ἔφη said Ἄνθρωπε, Man, οὐκ not εἰμί. I am. 59 καὶ And διαστάσης having stood through ὡσεὶ as if ὥρας of hour μιᾶς one ἄλλος other (one) τις some διισχυρίζετο was insisting strongly λέγων saying ᾿Επ’ Upon ἀληθείας truth καὶ also οὗτος this (one) μετ’ with αὐτοῦ him ἦν, was, καὶ and γὰρ for Γαλιλαῖός Galilean ἐστιν· he is; 60 εἶπεν said δὲ but ὁ the Πέτρος Peter Ἄνθρωπε, Man, οὐκ not οἶδα I have known ὃ which λέγεις. you are saying. καὶ And παραχρῆμα instantly ἔτι yet λαλοῦντος speaking αὐτοῦ of him ἐφώνησεν sounded ἀλέκτωρ. cock. 61 καὶ And στραφεὶς having turned ὁ the κύριος Lord ἐνέβλεψεν looked in τῷ to the Πέτρῳ, Peter, καὶ and ὑπεμνήσθη recalled ὁ the Πέτρος Peter τοῦ of the ῥήματος saying τοῦ of the κυρίου Lord ὡς as εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him ὅτι that Πρὶν Before ἀλέκτορα cock φωνῆσαι to sound σήμερον today ἀπαρνήσῃ you will disown με me τρίς. thrice. 62 καὶ And ἐξελθὼν having gone ἔξω outside ἔκλαυσεν he wept πικρῶς. bitterly.

63 Καὶ And οἱ the ἄνδρες male persons οἱ the (ones) συνέχοντες having together αὐτὸν him ἐνέπαιζον were making fun αὐτῷ to him δέροντες, flaying, 64 καὶ and περικαλύψαντες having covered over αὐτὸν him ἐπηρώτων were inquiring upon λέγοντες saying Προφήτευσον, Prophesy, τίς who ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) παίσας having hit σε; you? 65 καὶ And ἕτερα different (things) πολλὰ many βλασφημοῦντες blaspheming ἔλεγον they were saying εἰς into αὐτόν. him.

66 Καὶ And ὡς as ἐγένετο it became ἡμέρα, day, συνήχθη was led together τὸ the πρεσβυτέριον body of elders τοῦ of the λαοῦ, people, ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests τε both καὶ and γραμματεῖς, scribes, καὶ and ἀπήγαγον they led away αὐτὸν him εἰς into τὸ the συνέδριον Sanhedrin αὐτῶν, of them, λέγοντες saying 67 Εἰ If σὺ you εἶ are ὁ the χριστός, Christ, εἰπὸν say ἡμῖν. to us. εἶπεν He said δὲ but αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Εὰν If ever ὑμῖν to YOU εἴπω I should say οὐ not μὴ not πιστεύσητε· YOU would believe; 68 ἐὰν if ever δὲ but ἐρωτήσω I should question οὐ not μὴ not ἀποκριθῆτε. YOU would answer. 69 ἀπὸ From τοῦ the νῦν now δὲ but ἔσται will be ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man καθήμενος sitting ἐκ out of δεξιῶν right [sides] τῆς of the δυνάμεως power τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 70 εἶπαν They said δὲ but πάντες all Σὺ You οὖν therefore εἶ are ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ; God? ὁ The (one) δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them ἔφη said Ὑμεῖς YOU λέγετε are saying ὅτι that ἐγώ I εἰμι. am. 71 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said Τί What ἔτι yet ἔχομεν we are having μαρτυρίας of witness χρείαν; need? αὐτοὶ Very (ones) γὰρ for ἠκούσαμεν we heard ἀπὸ from τοῦ the στόματος mouth αὐτοῦ. of him.

23 Καὶ And ἀναστὰν having stood up ἅπαν all τὸ the πλῆθος multitude αὐτῶν of them ἤγαγον led αὐτὸν him ἐπὶ upon τὸν the Πειλᾶτον. Pilate. 2 ἤρξαντο They started δὲ but κατηγορεῖν to be accusing αὐτοῦ of him λέγοντες saying Τοῦτον This [man] εὕραμεν we found διαστρέφοντα turning through τὸ the ἔθνος nation ἡμῶν of us καὶ and κωλύοντα forbidding φόρους taxes Καίσαρι to Caesar διδόναι to be giving καὶ and λέγοντα sayings αὑτὸν himself χριστὸν Christ βασιλέα king εἶναι. to be. 3 ὁ The δὲ but Πειλᾶτος Pilate ἠρώτησεν questioned αὐτὸν him λέγων saying Σὺ You εἶ are ὁ the βασιλεὺς king τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων; Jews? ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered αὐτῷ to him ἔφη said Σὺ You λέγεις. are saying. 4 ὁ The δὲ but Πειλᾶτος Pilate εἶπεν said πρὸς toward τοὺς the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and τοὺς the ὄχλους crowds Οὐδὲν Nothing εὑρίσκω I find αἴτιον cause ἐν in τῷ the ἀνθρώπῳ man τούτῳ. this. 5 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἐπίσχυον were strong upon λέγοντες saying ὅτι that ᾿Ανασείει He stirs up τὸν the λαὸν people διδάσκων teaching καθ’ down ὅλης whole τῆς the Ἰουδαίας, Judea, καὶ and ἀρξάμενος having started ἀπὸ from τῆς the Γαλιλαίας Galilee ἕως until ὧδε. here. 6 Πειλᾶτος Pilate δὲ but ἀκούσας having heard ἐπηρώτησεν inquired upon εἰ if ὁ the ἄνθρωπος man Γαλιλαῖός Galilean ἐστιν, is, 7 καὶ and ἐπιγνοὺς having ascertained ὅτι that ἐκ out of τῆς the ἐξουσίας authority Ἡρῴδου of Herod ἐστὶν he is ἀνέπεμψεν he sent up αὐτὸν him πρὸς toward Ἡρῴδην, Herod, ὄντα being καὶ also αὐτὸν him ἐν in Ἰεροσολύμοις Jerusalem ἐν in ταύταις these ταῖς the ἡμέραις. days.

8 Ὁ The δὲ but Ἡρῴδης Herod ἰδὼν having seen τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus ἐχάρη rejoiced λίαν, very much, ἦν he was γὰρ for ἐξ out of ἱκανῶν sufficient χρόνων times θέλων being willing ἰδεῖν to see αὐτὸν him διὰ through τὸ the ἀκούειν to be hearing περὶ about αὐτοῦ, him, καὶ and ἤλπιζέν he was hoping τι some σημεῖον sign ἰδεῖν to see ὑπ’ by αὐτοῦ him γινόμενον. occurring. 9 ἐπηρώτα He was inquiring upon δὲ but αὐτὸν him ἐν in λόγοις words ἱκανοῖς· sufficient; αὐτὸς he δὲ but οὐδὲν nothing ἀπεκρίνατο answered αὐτῷ. to him. 10 ἱστήκεισαν Had been standing δὲ but οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes εὐτόνως vehemently κατηγοροῦντες accusing αὐτοῦ. of him. 11 ἐξουθενήσας Having made nothing out of δὲ but αὐτὸν him ὁ the Ἡρῴδης Herod σὺν together with τοῖς the στρατεύμασιν troops αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ἐμπαίξας having made fun of (one) περιβαλὼν having put around ἐσθῆτα garment λαμπρὰν bright ἀνέπεμψεν sent back αὐτὸν him τῷ to the Πειλάτῳ. Pilate. 12 ᾿Εγένοντο Became δὲ but φίλοι friends ὅ the τε and Ἡρῴδης Herod καὶ and ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate ἐν in αὐτῇ very τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day μετ’ with ἀλλήλων· each other; προϋπῆρχον they were before γὰρ for ἐν in ἔχθρᾳ enmity ὄντες being πρὸς toward αὑτούς. themselves.

13 Πειλᾶτος Pilate δὲ but συνκαλεσάμενος having called together τοὺς the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and τοὺς the ἄρχοντας rulers καὶ and τὸν the λαὸν people 14 εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Προσηνέγκατέ YOU bore toward μοι to me τὸν the ἄνθρωπον man τοῦτον this ὡς as ἀποστρέφοντα turning from τὸν the λαόν, people, καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! ἐγὼ I ἐνώπιον in sight ὑμῶν of YOU ἀνακρίνας having examined οὐθὲν nothing εὗρον I found ἐν in τῷ the ἀνθρώπῳ man τούτῳ this αἴτιον cause ὧν of which (things) κατηγορεῖτε YOU are accusing κατ’ down αὐτοῦ. of him. 15 ἀλλ’ But οὐδὲ neither Ἡρῴδης, Herod, ἀνέπεμψεν he sent back γὰρ for αὐτὸν him πρὸς toward ἡμᾶς· us; καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! οὐδὲν nothing ἄξιον worthy θανάτου of death ἐστὶν is πεπραγμένον having been committed αὐτῷ· to him; 16 παιδεύσας having chastised οὖν therefore αὐτὸν him ἀπολύσω. I shall release. 17 —— —— 18 ἀνέκραγον They cried out δὲ but πανπληθεὶ as entire multitude λέγοντες saying Αἶρε Lift up τοῦτον, this (one), ἀπόλυσον release δὲ but ἡμῖν to us τὸν the Βαραββᾶν· Barabbas; 19 ὅστις who ἦν was διὰ through στάσιν standing (off) τινὰ some γενομένην having occurred ἐν in τῇ the πόλει city καὶ and φόνον murder βληθεὶς having been thrown ἐν in τῇ the φυλακῇ. prison. 20 πάλιν Again δὲ but ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate προσεφώνησεν sounded toward αὐτοῖς, to them, θέλων being willing ἀπολῦσαι to release τὸν the Ἰησοῦν. Jesus. 21 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἐπεφώνουν were sounding upon λέγοντες saying Σταύρου Be impaling, σταύρου be impaling αὐτόν. him. 22 ὁ The (one) δὲ but τρίτον third [time] εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Τί What γὰρ for κακὸν bad (thing) ἐποίησεν did οὗτος; this (one)? οὐδὲν Nothing αἴτιον guilty θανάτου of death εὗρον I found ἐν in αὐτῷ· him; παιδεύσας having chastised οὖν therefore αὐτὸν him ἀπολύσω. I shall release. 23 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἐπέκειντο were urging upon (one) φωναῖς to voices μεγάλαις great αἰτούμενοι demanding αὐτὸν him σταυρωθῆναι, to be impaled, καὶ and κατίσχυον were strong down αἱ the φωναὶ voices αὐτῶν. of them. 24 καὶ And Πειλᾶτος Pilate ἐπέκρινεν decided γενέσθαι to come to be τὸ the αἴτημα demand αὐτῶν· of them; 25 ἀπέλυσεν he released δὲ but τὸν the (one) διὰ through στάσιν standing (off) καὶ and φόνον murder βεβλημένον having been thrown εἰς into φυλακὴν prison ὃν whom ᾐτοῦντο, they were demanding, τὸν the δὲ but Ἰησοῦν Jesus παρέδωκεν he gave beside τῷ to the θελήματι will αὐτῶν. of them.

26 Καὶ And ὡς as ἀπήγαγον they led away αὐτόν, him, ἐπιλαβόμενοι having taken upon Σίμωνά Simon τινα some Κυρηναῖον Cyrenian ἐρχόμενον coming ἀπ’ from ἀγροῦ field ἐπέθηκαν they placed upon αὐτῷ him τὸν the σταυρὸν stake φέρειν to be bearing ὄπισθεν behind τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ. Jesus. 27 Ἠκολούθει Was following δὲ but αὐτῷ to him πολὺ much πλῆθος multitude τοῦ of the λαοῦ people καὶ and γυναικῶν of women αἳ who ἐκόπτοντο were beating themselves καὶ and ἐθρήνουν were bewailing αὐτόν. him. 28 στραφεὶς Having turned δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτὰς them Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said Θυγατέρες Daughters Ἰερουσαλήμ, of Jerusalem, μὴ not κλαίετε be YOU weeping ἐπ’ upon ἐμέ· me; πλὴν besides ἐφ’ upon ἑαυτὰς selves κλαίετε be YOU weeping καὶ and ἐπὶ upon τὰ the τέκνα children ὑμῶν, of YOU, 29 ὅτι because ἰδοὺ look! ἔρχονται are coming ἡμέραι days ἐν in αἷς which ἐροῦσιν they will say Μακάριαι Happy αἱ the στεῖραι barren (ones) καὶ and αἱ the κοιλίαι cavities αἳ which οὐκ not ἐγέννησαν generated καὶ and μαστοὶ breasts οἳ which οὐκ not ἔθρεψαν. nursed. 30 τότε Then ἄρξονται they will start λέγειν to be saying τοῖς to the ὄρεσιν mountains Πέσατε Fall YOU ἐφ’ upon ἡμᾶς, us, καὶ and τοῖς to the βουνοῖς hills Καλύψατε Cover YOU ἡμᾶς· us; 31 ὅτι because εἰ if ἐν in ὑγρῷ moist ξύλῳ wood ταῦτα these (things) ποιοῦσιν, they are doing, ἐν in τῷ the ξηρῷ dry (one) τί what γένηται; should occur?

32 Ἤγοντο Were being led δὲ but καὶ also ἕτεροι different κακοῦργοι evildoers δύο two σὺν together with αὐτῷ him ἀναιρεθῆναι. to be taken up. 33 Καὶ And ὅτε when ἦλθαν they came ἐπὶ upon τὸν the τόπον place τὸν the (one) καλούμενον being said Κρανίον, Skull, ἐκεῖ there ἐσταύρωσαν they impaled αὐτὸν him καὶ and τοὺς the κακούργους, evildoers, ὃν which (one) μὲν indeed ἐκ out of δεξιῶν right [sides] ὃν which (one) δὲ but ἐξ out of ἀριστερῶν. left [sides]. 34 [[ὁ [[The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἔλεγεν was saying Πάτερ, Father, ἄφες let go off αὐτοῖς, to them, οὐ not γὰρ for οἴδασιν they have known τί what ποιοῦσιν.]] they are doing.]] Διαμεριζόμενοι Distributing δὲ but τὰ the ἱμάτια outer garments αὐτοῦ of him ἔβαλον they cast κλῆρον. lot. 35 καὶ And ἱστήκει had stood ὁ the λαὸς people θεωρῶν. beholding. ἐξεμυκτήριζον Were sneering δὲ but καὶ also οἱ the ἄρχοντες rulers λέγοντες saying Ἄλλους Others ἔσωσεν, he saved, σωσάτω let him save ἑαυτόν, himself, εἰ if οὗτός this (one) ἐστιν is ὁ the χριστὸς christ τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, ὁ the ἐκλεκτός. chosen (one). 36 ἐνέπαιξαν Made fun of δὲ but αὐτῷ to him καὶ also οἱ the στρατιῶται soldiers προσερχόμενοι, coming toward, ὄξος vinegar προσφέροντες offering αὐτῷ to him 37 καὶ and λέγοντες saying Εἰ If σὺ you εἶ are ὁ the βασιλεὺς king τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων, Jews, σῶσον save σεαυτόν. yourself. 38 ἦν Was δὲ but καὶ also ἐπιγραφὴ inscription ἐπ’ upon αὐτῷ him Ὁ The βασιλεὺς king τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων Jews οὗτος. this (one).

39 Εἷς One δὲ but τῶν of the κρεμασθέντων having been hung κακούργων evildoers ἐβλασφήμει was blaspheming αὐτόν him Οὐχὶ Not σὺ you εἶ are ὁ the χριστός; Christ? σῶσον Save σεαυτὸν yourself καὶ and ἡμᾶς. us. 40 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the ἕτερος different (one) ἐπιτιμῶν rebuking αὐτῷ to him ἔφη said Οὐδὲ Not φοβῇ are fearing σὺ you τὸν the θεόν, God, ὅτι because ἐν in τῷ the αὐτῷ same κρίματι judgment εἶ; you are? 41 καὶ And ἡμεῖς we μὲν indeed δικαίως, justly, ἄξια worthy (things) γὰρ for ὧν of which (things) ἐπράξαμεν we committed ἀπολαμβάνομεν· we are receiving back; οὗτος this (one) δὲ but οὐδὲν nothing ἄτοπον out of place ἔπραξεν. committed. 42 καὶ And ἔλεγεν he was saying Ἰησοῦ, Jesus, μνήσθητί remember μου me ὅταν whenever ἔλθῃς you might come εἰς into τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom σου. of you. 43 καὶ And εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Αμήν Amen σοι to you λέγω, I am saying σήμερον today μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me ἔσῃ you will be ἐν in τῷ the παραδείσῳ. Paradise.

44 Καὶ And ἦν was ἤδη already ὡσεὶ as if ὥρα hour ἕκτη sixth καὶ and σκότος darkness ἐγένετο occurred ἐφ’ upon ὅλην whole τὴν the γῆν earth ἕως until ὥρας hour ἐνάτης ninth 45 τοῦ of the ἡλίου sun ἐκλείποντος, leaving out, ἐσχίσθη was split δὲ but τὸ the καταπέτασμα curtain τοῦ of the ναοῦ divine habitation μέσον. middle. 46 καὶ And φωνήσας having sounded φωνῇ to voice μεγάλῃ great ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said Πάτερ, Father, εἰς into χεῖράς hands σου of you παρατίθεμαι I am placing beside τὸ the πνεῦμά spirit μου· of me; τοῦτο this δὲ but εἰπὼν having said ἐξέπνευσεν. he expired. 47 Ἰδὼν Having seen δὲ but ὁ the ἑκατοντάρχης centurion τὸ the (thing) γενόμενον having occurred ἐδόξαζεν was glorifying τὸν the θεὸν God λέγων saying Ὄντως Essentially ὁ the ἄνθρωπος man οὗτος this δίκαιος righteous ἦν. was. 48 καὶ And πάντες all οἱ the συνπαραγενόμενοι having come to be beside ὄχλοι crowds ἐπὶ upon τὴν the θεωρίαν spectacle ταύτην, this, θεωρήσαντες having become spectators of τὰ the (things) γενόμενα, having occurred, τύπτοντες smiting τὰ the στήθη breasts ὑπέστρεφον. were returning. 49 ἱστήκεισαν Had stood δὲ but πάντες all οἱ the γνωστοὶ known (ones) αὐτῷ to him ἀπὸ from μακρόθεν, long [way] off, καὶ and γυναῖκες women αἱ the συνακολουθοῦσαι following together αὐτῷ to him ἀπὸ from τῆς the Γαλιλαίας, Galilee, ὁρῶσαι seeing ταῦτα. these (things).

50 Καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! ἀνὴρ man ὀνόματι to name Ἰωσὴφ Joseph βουλευτὴς counselor ὑπάρχων, being, ἀνὴρ male person ἀγαθὸς good καὶ and δίκαιος,— righteous,— 51 οὗτος this (one) οὐκ not ἦν was συνκατατεθειμένος having put down together with τῇ to the βουλῇ wish καὶ and τῇ to the πράξει action αὐτῶν,— of them,— ἀπὸ from Ἁριμαθαίας Arimathea πόλεως of city τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων, Jews, ὃς who προσεδέχετο was awaiting τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, 52 οὗτος this (one) προσελθὼν having come toward τῷ the Πειλάτῳ Pilate ᾐτήσατο asked for τὸ the σῶμα body τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ, Jesus, 53 καὶ and καθελὼν having taken down ἐνετύλιξεν he wrapped up αὐτὸ it σινδόνι, to fine linen, καὶ and ἔθηκεν put αὐτὸν him ἐν in μνήματι tomb λαξευτῷ carved in rock οὗ where οὐκ not ἦν was οὐδεὶς no one οὔπω not yet κείμενος. lying. 54 Καὶ And ἡμέρα day ἦν was παρασκευῆς, of preparation, καὶ and σάββατον sabbath ἐπέφωσκεν. was lighting upon. 55 Κατακολουθήσασαι Having followed down δὲ but αἱ the γυναῖκες, woman, αἵτινες who ἦσαν were συνεληλυθυῖαι having come together with ἐκ out of τῆς the Γαλιλαίας Galilee αὐτῷ, to him, ἐθεάσαντο viewed τὸ the μνημεῖον memorial tomb καὶ and ὡς as ἐτέθη was put τὸ the σῶμα body αὐτοῦ, of him, 56 ὑποστρέψασαι having returned δὲ but ἡτοίμασαν they got ready ἀρώματα spices καὶ and μύρα. perfumed oils. Καὶ And τὸ the μὲν indeed σάββατον sabbath ἡσύχασαν they rested κατὰ according to τὴν the ἐντολήν. commandment.

24 Τῇ To the δὲ but μιᾷ one τῶν of the σαββάτων sabbaths ὄρθρου of dawn βαθέως deep ἐπὶ upon τὸ the μνῆμα tomb ἦλθαν they came φέρουσαι bearing ἃ what ἡτοίμασαν they got ready ἀρώματα. spices. 2 εὗρον They found δὲ but τὸν the λίθον stone ἀποκεκυλισμένον having been rolled away ἀπὸ from τοῦ the μνημείου, memorial tomb, 3 εἰσελθοῦσαι having entered δὲ but οὐχ not εὗρον they found τὸ the σῶμα body [[τοῦ [[of the κυρίου Lord Ἰησοῦ]]. Jesus]]. 4 καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in τῷ the ἀπορεῖσθαι to be perplexed αὐτὰς them περὶ about τούτου this καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! ἄνδρες male persons δύο two ἐπέστησαν stood upon αὐταῖς them ἐν in ἐσθῆτι clothing ἀστραπτούσῃ. flashing. 5 ἐμφόβων In fear δὲ but γενομένων having become αὐτῶν of them καὶ and κλινουσῶν inclining τὰ the πρόσωπα faces εἰς into τὴν the γῆν earth εἶπαν they said πρὸς toward αὐτάς them Τί Why ζητεῖτε are YOU looking for τὸν the ζῶντα living one μετὰ with τῶν the νεκρῶν; dead (ones)? 6 [[οὐκ [[Not ἔστιν he is ὧδε, here, ἀλλὰ but ἠγέρθη.]] he was raised.]] μνήσθητε Remember YOU ὡς as ἐλάλησεν he spoke ὑμῖν to YOU ἔτι yet ὢν being ἐν in τῇ the Γαλιλαίᾳ, Galilee, 7 λέγων saying τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ὅτι that δεῖ it is necessary παραδοθῆναι to be given beside εἰς into χεῖρας hands ἀνθρώπων of men ἁμαρτωλῶν sinners καὶ and σταυρωθῆναι to be impaled καὶ and τῇ to the τρίτῃ third ἡμέρᾳ day ἀναστῆναι. to stand up. 8 καὶ And ἐμνήσθησαν they remembered τῶν of the ῥημάτων sayings αὐτοῦ, of him, 9 καὶ and ὑποστρέψασαι having returned ἀπὸ from τοῦ the μνημείου memorial tomb ἀπήγγειλαν they reported ταῦτα these (things) πάντα all τοῖς to the ἕνδεκα eleven καὶ and πᾶσιν to all τοῖς the λοιποῖς. leftover (ones). 10 ἦσαν They were δὲ but ἡ the Μαγδαληνὴ Magdalene Μαρία Mary καὶ and Ἰωάνα Joanna καὶ and Μαρία Mary ἡ the [mother] Ἰακώβου· of James; καὶ and αἱ the λοιπαὶ leftover (ones) σὺν together with αὐταῖς them ἔλεγον were saying πρὸς toward τοὺς the ἀποστόλους apostles ταῦτα. these (things). 11 καὶ And ἐφάνησαν appeared ἐνώπιον in sight αὐτῶν of them ὡσεὶ as if λῆρος nonsense τὰ the ῥήματα sayings ταῦτα, these, καὶ and ἠπίστουν were disbelieving αὐταῖς. to them.

12 [[Ὁ [[The δὲ but Πέτρος Peter ἀναστὰς having stood up ἔδραμεν ran ἐπὶ upon τὸ the μνημεῖον· memorial tomb; καὶ and παρακύψας having stooped forward βλέπει he is looking at τὰ the ὀθόνια bandages μόνα· alone; καὶ and ἀπῆλθεν he went off πρὸς toward αὑτὸν himself θαυμάζων wondering at τὸ the (thing) γεγονός.]] having occurred.]]

13 Καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! δύο two ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them ἐν in αὐτῇ very τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day ἦσαν were πορευόμενοι going εἰς into κώμην village ἀπέχουσαν having self from σταδίους stadia ἑξήκοντα sixty ἀπὸ from Ἰερουσαλήμ, Jerusalem, ᾗ to which ὄνομα name ᾿Εμμαούς, Emmaus, 14 καὶ and αὐτοὶ they ὡμίλουν were conversing πρὸς toward ἀλλήλους each other περὶ about πάντων all τῶν the (things) συμβεβηκότων having stepped with τούτων. these.

15 καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in τῷ the ὁμιλεῖν to be conversing αὐτοὺς them καὶ and συνζητεῖν to be seeking together καὶ also αὐτὸς he Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐγγίσας having approached συνεπορεύετο was going his way with αὐτοῖς, them, 16 οἱ the δὲ but ὀφθαλμοὶ eyes αὐτῶν of them ἐκρατοῦντο were being held fast τοῦ of the μὴ not ἐπιγνῶναι to recognize αὐτόν. him. 17 εἶπεν He said δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Τίνες What οἱ the λόγοι words οὗτοι these οὕς which ἀντιβάλλετε YOU are throwing in exchange πρὸς toward ἀλλήλους each other περιπατοῦντες; walking about? καὶ And ἐστάθησαν they stood σκυθρωποί. sad-faced. 18 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but εἷς one ὀνόματι to name Κλεόπας Cleopas εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Σὺ You μόνος alone παροικεῖς are lodging at Ἰερουσαλὴμ Jerusalem καὶ and οὐκ not ἔγνως you knew τὰ the (things) γενόμενα having occurred ἐν in αὐτῇ it ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days ταύταις; these? 19 καὶ And εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Ποῖα; What sort of (things)? οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him Τὰ The (things) περὶ about Ἰησοῦ Jesus τοῦ of the Ναζαρηνοῦ, Nazarene, ὃς who ἐγένετο proved to be ἀνὴρ male person προφήτης prophet δυνατὸς powerful ἐν in ἔργῳ work καὶ and λόγῳ word ἐναντίον in front τοῦ of the θεοῦ God καὶ and παντὸς of all τοῦ the λαοῦ, people, 20 ὅπως how τε and παρέδωκαν gave beside αὐτὸν him οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the ἄρχοντες rulers ἡμῶν of us εἰς into κρίμα judgment θανάτου of death καὶ and ἐσταύρωσαν impaled αὐτόν. him. 21 ἡμεῖς We δὲ but ἠλπίζομεν were hoping ὅτι that αὐτός he ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) μέλλων being about λυτροῦσθαι to let loose τὸν the Ἰσραήλ· Israel; ἀλλά but γε indeed καὶ also σὺν with πᾶσιν all τούτοις these (things) τρίτην third ταύτην this ἡμέραν day ἄγει it is leading ἀφ’ from οὗ which [time] ταῦτα these (things) ἐγένετο. occurred. 22 ἀλλὰ But καὶ also γυναῖκές women τινες some ἐξ out of ἡμῶν us ἐξέστησαν astonished ἡμᾶς, us, γενόμεναι having come to be ὀρθριναὶ early ἐπὶ upon τὸ the μνημεῖον memorial tomb 23 καὶ and μὴ not εὑροῦσαι having found τὸ the σῶμα body αὐτοῦ of him ἦλθαν they came λέγουσαι saying καὶ also ὀπτασίαν vision ἀγγέλων of angels ἑωρακέναι, to have seen, οἳ who λέγουσιν are saying αὐτὸν him ζῇν. to be living. 24 καὶ And ἀπῆλθάν went off τινες some τῶν of the (ones) σὺν together with ἡμῖν us ἐπὶ upon τὸ the μνημεῖον, memorial tomb, καὶ and εὗρον found οὕτως thus καθὼς according as αἱ the γυναῖκες women εἶπον, said, αὐτὸν him δὲ but οὐκ not εἶδον. they saw.

25 καὶ And αὐτὸς he εἶπεν said πρὸς toward αὐτούς them ῏Ω O ἀνόητοι senseless (ones) καὶ and βραδεῖς slow τῇ to the καρδίᾳ heart τοῦ of the πιστεύειν to be believing ἐπὶ upon πᾶσιν all (things) οἷς which ἐλάλησαν spoke οἱ the προφῆται· prophets; 26 οὐχὶ not ταῦτα these (things) ἔδει it was necessary παθεῖν to suffer τὸν the χριστὸν Christ καὶ and εἰσελθεῖν to enter εἰς into τὴν the δόξαν glory αὐτοῦ; of him? 27 καὶ And ἀρξάμενος having started ἀπὸ from Μωυσέως Moses καὶ and ἀπὸ from πάντων all τῶν the προφητῶν prophets διερμήνευσεν he interpreted αὐτοῖς to them ἐν in πάσαις all ταῖς the γραφαῖς Scriptures τὰ the (things) περὶ about ἑαυτοῦ. himself.

28 Καὶ And ἤγγισαν they got near εἰς into τὴν the κώμην village οὗ where ἐπορεύοντο, they were going, καὶ and αὐτὸς he προσεποιήσατο acted toward πορρώτερον farther πορεύεσθαι. to be going. 29 καὶ And παρεβιάσαντο they used force beside αὐτὸν him λέγοντες saying Μεῖνον Stay μεθ’ with ἡμῶν, us, ὅτι because πρὸς toward ἑσπέραν evening ἐστὶν it is καὶ and κέκλικεν has declined ἤδη already ἡ the ἡμέρα. day. καὶ And εἰσῆλθεν he went in τοῦ of the μεῖναι to stay σὺν together with αὐτοῖς. them. 30 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in τῷ the κατακλιθῆναι to recline αὐτὸν him μετ’ with αὐτῶν them λαβὼν having taken τὸν the ἄρτον bread [loaf] εὐλόγησεν he blessed καὶ and κλάσας having broken ἐπεδίδου he was giving on αὐτοῖς· to them; 31 αὐτῶν of them δὲ but διηνοίχθησαν were opened fully οἱ the ὀφθαλμοὶ eyes καὶ and ἐπέγνωσαν they recognized αὐτόν· him; καὶ and αὐτὸς he ἄφαντος unapparent ἐγένετο became he ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν. them. 32 καὶ And εἶπαν they said πρὸς toward ἀλλήλους each other Οὐχὶ Not ἡ the καρδία heart ἡμῶν of us καιομένη burning ἦν was ὡς as ἐλάλει he was speaking ἡμῖν to us ἐν in τῇ the ὁδῷ, way, ὡς as διήνοιγεν he was opening fully ἡμῖν to us τὰς the γραφάς; Scriptures? 33 Καὶ And ἀναστάντες having stood up αὐτῇ to very τῇ the ὥρᾳ hour ὑπέστρεψαν they returned εἰς into Ἰερουσαλήμ, Jerusalem, καὶ and εὗρον they found ἠθροισμένους having been collected together τοὺς the ἕνδεκα eleven καὶ and τοὺς the (ones) σὺν together with αὐτοῖς, them, 34 λέγοντας saying ὅτι that ὄντως actually ἠγέρθη was raised up ὁ the κύριος Lord καὶ and ὤφθη was seen Σίμωνι. to Simon. 35 καὶ And αὐτοὶ they ἐξηγοῦντο were explaining τὰ the (things) ἐν in τῇ the ὁδῷ way καὶ and ὡς how ἐγνώσθη he became known αὐτοῖς to them ἐν in τῇ the κλάσει breaking τοῦ of the ἄρτου. bread [loaf].

36 Ταῦτα These (things) δὲ but αὐτῶν of them λαλούντων speaking αὐτὸς he ἔστη stood ἐν in μέσῳ midst αὐτῶν of them [[καὶ [[and λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them Εἰρήνη Peace ὑμῖν]]. to YOU]]. 37 πτοηθέντες Having been terrified δὲ but καὶ and ἔμφοβοι (ones) in fear γενόμενοι having become ἐδόκουν they were thinking πνεῦμα spirit θεωρεῖν. to be beholding. 38 καὶ And εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Τί Why τεταραγμένοι having been troubled ἐστέ, YOU are, καὶ and διὰ through τί what διαλογισμοὶ reasonings ἀναβαίνουσιν are coming up ἐν in τῇ the καρδίᾳ heart ὑμῶν; of YOU? 39 ἴδετε See YOU τὰς the χεῖράς hands μου of me καὶ and τοὺς the πόδας feet μου of me ὅτι that ἐγώ I εἰμι am αὐτός· he; ψηλαφήσατέ feel YOU με me καὶ and ἴδετε, see YOU, ὅτι because πνεῦμα spirit σάρκα flesh καὶ and ὀστέα bones οὐκ not ἔχει is having καθὼς according as ἐμὲ me θεωρεῖτε YOU are beholding ἔχοντα. having. 40 [[καὶ [[And τοῦτο this (thing) εἰπὼν having said ἔδειξεν he showed αὐτοῖς to them τὰς the χεῖρας hands καὶ and τοὺς the πόδας.]] feet.]] 41 Ἔτι Yet δὲ but ἀπιστούντων disbelieving αὐτῶν of them ἀπὸ from τῆς the χαρᾶς joy καὶ and θαυμαζόντων wondering εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Ἔχετέ Are YOU having τι something βρώσιμον eatable ἐνθάδε; there? 42 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἐπέδωκαν gave on αὐτῷ to him ἰχθύος of fish ὀπτοῦ broiled μέρος· piece; 43 καὶ and λαβὼν having taken ἐνώπιον in sight αὐτῶν of them ἔφαγεν. he ate.

44 Εἶπεν He said δὲ but πρὸς toward αὐτούς them Οὗτοι These οἱ the λόγοι words μου of me οὓς which ἐλάλησα I spoke πρὸς toward ὑμᾶς YOU ἔτι yet ὢν being σὺν together with ὑμῖν, YOU, ὅτι that δεῖ it is necessary πληρωθῆναι to be fulfilled πάντα all τὰ the (things) γεγραμμένα having been written ἐν in τῷ the νόμῳ law Μωυσέως of Moses καὶ and τοῖς to the προφήταις Prophets καὶ and Ψαλμοῖς Psalms περὶ about ἐμοῦ. me. 45 τότε Then διήνοιξεν he opened fully αὐτῶν of them τὸν the νοῦν mind τοῦ of the συνιέναι to be putting together τὰς the γραφάς, Scriptures, 46 καὶ and εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them ὅτι that οὕτως thus γέγραπται it has been written παθεῖν to suffer τὸν the χριστὸν Christ καὶ and ἀναστῆναι to stand up ἐκ out of νεκρῶν dead (ones) τῇ to the τρίτῃ third ἡμέρᾳ, day, 47 καὶ and κηρυχθῆναι to be preached ἐπὶ upon τῷ the ὀνόματι name αὐτοῦ of him μετάνοιαν repentance εἰς into ἄφεσιν letting go off ἁμαρτιῶν of sins εἰς into πάντα all τὰ the ἔθνη,— nations,— ἀρξάμενοι (ones) starting ἀπὸ from Ἰερουσαλήμ· Jerusalem; 48 ὑμεῖς YOU μάρτυρες witnesses τούτων. of these (things). 49 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! ἐγὼ I ἐξαποστέλλω am sending off out τὴν the ἐπαγγελίαν promise τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου of me ἐφ’ upon ὑμᾶς· YOU; ὑμεῖς YOU δὲ but καθίσατε sit YOU down ἐν in τῇ the πόλει city ἕως until οὗ what [time] ἐνδύσησθε YOU might become clothed ἐξ out of ὕψους height δύναμιν. power.

50 ᾿Εξήγαγεν He led out δὲ but αὐτοὺς them ἕως until πρὸς toward Βηθανίαν, Bethany, καὶ and ἐπάρας having lifted up τὰς the χεῖρας hands αὐτοῦ of him εὐλόγησεν he blessed αὐτούς. them. 51 καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ἐν in τῷ the εὐλογεῖν to be blessing αὐτὸν him αὐτοὺς them διέστη he stood through ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν them [[καὶ [[and ἀνεφέρετο he was being borne up εἰς into τὸν the οὐρανόν]]. heaven]]. 52 καὶ And αὐτοὶ they [[προσκυνήσαντες [[having done obeisance to αὐτὸν]] him]] ὑπέστρεψαν they returned εἰς into Ἰερουσαλὴμ Jerusalem μετὰ with χαρᾶς joy μεγάλης, great, 53 καὶ and ἦσαν they were διὰ through παντὸς all ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple εὐλογοῦντες blessing τὸν the θεόν. God.